of_o oversight_n or_o of_o purpose_n for_o i_o do_v not_o make_v that_o argument_n which_o he_o frame_v iâ—_n my_o name_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o do_v in_o england_n because_o some_o catholic_n suppose_v he_o have_v nor_o be_v the_o word_n suppose_v use_v by_o i_o apply_v to_o some_o catholic_n as_o though_o they_o suppose_v but_o to_o myself_o that_o i_o suppose_v and_o so_o this_o change_n of_o the_o person_n as_o you_o see_v be_v a_o foul_a oversight_n in_o repeat_v his_o adversary_n argument_n there_o follow_v the_o like_a change_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o my_o supposal_n be_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o do_v in_o england_n but_o that_o we_o treat_v and_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o catholic_a people_n according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o of_o catholic_a conscience_n not_o of_o protestant_n conscience_n or_o judgement_n for_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o protestant's_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v take_v the_o oath_n or_o not_o but_o catholic_n with_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o religion_n out_o of_o which_o supposal_n be_v infer_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o all_o school_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o of_o spain_n france_n italy_n and_o other_o do_v teach_v and_o define_v that_o all_o catholic_a people_n whether_o they_o be_v far_o or_o near_o without_o exception_n be_v equal_o subject_a to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n it_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o dwell_v they_o never_o so_o far_o of_o they_o can_v be_v call_v nor_o account_v messis_fw-la aliena_fw-la to_o their_o say_a universal_a pastor_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v m._n barlow_n further_o utter_v other_o ignorances_n intolerable_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o learned_a man_n but_o before_o this_o supposal_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o positive_a and_o resolute_a conclusion_n will_v require_v more_o time_n etc._n etc._n what_o m._n barlow_n this_o supposal_n that_o we_o treat_v of_o catholic_a people_n only_o and_o according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o protestant_n my_o word_n be_v plain_a do_v you_o read_v they_o over_o again_o suppose_v as_o we_o do_v quoth_v i_o that_o we_o treat_v of_o catholic_a people_n only_o and_o according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n you_o see_v my_o word_n this_o be_v my_o supposal_n what_o difficulty_n be_v there_o now_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o positive_a and_o resolute_a conclusion_n say_v and_o affirm_v resolute_o that_o which_o then_o i_o suppose_v to_o wiâ—_n that_o i_o treat_v in_o that_o place_n of_o catholic_n only_o and_o their_o conscience_n according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o protestant_n do_v you_o see_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n this_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o supposal_n into_o a_o conclusion_n and_o do_v not_o your_o reader_n see_v to_o what_o strait_n of_o absurditye_n your_o folly_n have_v bring_v you_o but_o yet_o the_o reader_n must_v further_o know_v that_o there_o be_v include_v in_o your_o word_n great_a ignorance_n perhaps_o they_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o you_o imagine_v as_o by_o your_o sequent_a word_n appear_v that_o a_o supposal_n be_v of_o much_o less_o certainty_n then_o be_v a_o positive_a and_o resâ—lute_a conclusion_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o that_o a_o positive_a conclusion_n how_o resolute_a soever_o it_o be_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o defender_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v controvert_v and_o call_v into_o question_n or_o dispute_v of_o but_o a_o supposal_n can_v for_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o grant_v by_o both_o part_n let_v we_o see_v then_o m._n barlow_n his_o acumen_n in_o this_o matter_n thus_o he_o write_v of_o i_o and_o my_o supposal_n it_o argue_v say_v you_o some_o ingenuity_n in_o the_o man_n that_o he_o make_v it_o but_o a_o supposal_n and_o afterwards_o again_o talk_v of_o a_o proposition_n or_o conclusion_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n about_o the_o mother-church_n of_o rome_n 30._o you_o say_v the_o best_a writing_n jesuit_n do_v indeed_o make_v it_o a_o supposal_n and_o the_o most_o favourable_a of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v bâ—_n likely_a whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o silly_a man_n hould_v that_o a_o supposal_n in_o divinity_n philosophy_n or_o philosophy_n be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o a_o resolute_a proposition_n or_o conclusion_n and_o in_o effect_n he_o take_v it_o for_o only_o a_o likelihood_n or_o probability_n which_o only_o to_o hear_v be_v ridiculous_a amongst_o learned_a man_n for_o that_o always_o the_o thing_n suppose_v in_o any_o silence_n be_v take_v for_o most_o â—ue_v and_o undoubted_a as_o grant_v by_o both_o part_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o science_n whereon_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o conclusion_n throughout_o those_o science_n do_v depend_v and_o so_o we_o see_v for_o example_n sake_n the_o euclid_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n of_o geâ—â—â—â—_n do_v suppose_v certain_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o science_n as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-fr main_fw-fr sua_fw-la parte_fw-la every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n thereof_o si_fw-mi ab_fw-la aequalibus_fw-la aequalia_fw-la domas_fw-la â—â—liqua_fw-la eâ—â—nt_fw-la aequalia_fw-la iâ—_n from_o equal_a thing_n you_o take_v equal_o away_o the_o rest_n which_o remain_n shall_v be_v equal_a and_o many_o such_o other_o like_o supposition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o tâ—e_v â—â—st_n â—ooke_v of_o these_o 15._o which_o euclid_n call_v the_o element_n â—â—_o tâ—e_v â—lâ—ments_n or_o principle_n of_o geometry_n and_o now_o to_o say_v that_o these_o supposall_n be_v of_o lesâ—e_n certainty_n then_o positive_a oâ—_n resolute_a conclusion_n deduce_v from_o they_o and_o ground_v upon_o they_o as_o m._n barlow_n imagine_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o â—or_a that_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v deny_v or_o dispute_v 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o supposal_n may_v not_o philosophy_n aâ—isâ—otle_n also_o when_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o 〈…〉_z whâ—câ—_n as_o pâ—â—lus_n testifi_v he_o call_v supposâ—ioâ—â—_n a_o 〈…〉_z or_o supposall_n quia_fw-la supponenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v â—â—pposâ—d_v and_o not_o to_o be_v prove_v show_v that_o 〈…〉_z supposals_n be_v infallible_a for_o that_o they_o 〈…〉_z part_n for_o which_o let_v this_o one_o example_n 〈…〉_z câ—risâ—iâ—n_v shall_v contend_v with_o a_o lâ—w_n about_o 〈…〉_z death_n or_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o 〈…〉_z fiâ—st_o as_o a_o thing_n evident_a &_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d both_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v oâ—_n infallible_a truth_n &_o authority_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v frame_v many_o positive_a and_o resolute_a conclusion_n from_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n about_o these_o mystery_n of_o christ_n shall_v these_o conclusion_n be_v of_o more_o certainty_n than_o the_o foresay_a supposal_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v or_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o likely_a only_a and_o probable_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v true_a for_o that_o it_o be_v only_o suppose_v and_o not_o prove_v at_o the_o beginning_n what_o can_v be_v more_o ignorant_o speak_v then_o this_o concern_v the_o comparison_n of_o conclusion_n and_o supposition_n nor_o can_v he_o run_v out_o by_o say_v that_o he_o agree_v not_o to_o my_o supposal_n at_o the_o beginning_n for_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a supposall_n so_o evident_a of_o themselves_o as_o they_o require_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o be_v those_o of_o euclid_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o be_v this_o of_o i_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o my_o letter_n already_o cite_v where_o i_o suppose_v that_o i_o treat_v of_o catholic_a people_n only_o and_o according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o catholic_a man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n 20._o and_o not_o of_o protestant_n which_o supposal_n no_o man_n can_v contradict_v for_o that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a by_o my_o own_o word_n divine_a and_o therefore_o consequent_o m._n barlow_n have_v show_v himself_o but_o a_o very_a poor_a philosopher_n and_o a_o worse_a divine_a in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o two_o notorious_a untruth_n which_o he_o utter_v present_o in_o the_o next_o ensue_a line_n though_o i_o be_v weary_a now_o of_o such_o stuff_n may_v not_o be_v pretermit_v the_o first_o be_v against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n the_o second_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n concern_v his_o prohibition_n of_o the_o oath_n his_o word_n for_o the_o first_o be_v these_o 30._o if_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o order_v bishop_n by_o s._n peter_n say_v bellarmine_n then_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n much_o less_o the_o bishop_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o the_o best_a writing_n jesuit_n do_v indeed_o make_v it_o but_o a_o supposal_n but_o now_o for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o his_o
the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a &c._n &c._n be_v any_o point_n belong_v to_o religion_n among_o catholic_n then_o be_v there_o not_o only_o some_o one_o word_n but_o many_o sentence_n concern_v religion_n in_o the_o oath_n what_o answer_v m._n barlow_n this_o epistler_n say_v he_o do_v impudent_o impugn_v the_o oath_n as_o utter_o unlawful_a and_o against_o religion_n which_o yet_o depend_v upon_o a_o if_o â—33_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v for_o a_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n over_o king_n as_o in_o the_o oath_n be_v mention_v no_o sir_n not_o among_o catholik_o for_o of_o they_o only_o i_o speak_v though_o you_o leave_v it_o out_o and_o do_v many_o way_n corrupt_v my_o word_n will_n not_o they_o grant_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v a_o point_n belong_v to_o their_o religion_n caviling_n do_v the_o word_n if_o put_v the_o matter_n in_o doubt_n that_o when_o you_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a or_o false_a you_o may_v be_v say_v to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o and_o when_o you_o say_v if_o i_o be_v a_o true_a man_n this_o be_v so_o you_o may_v be_v think_v to_o doubt_v whether_o yourself_o be_v a_o true_a man_n or_o no_o do_v not_o you_o see_v that_o this_o be_v plain_a cavil_v indeed_o and_o not_o dispute_v but_o what_o more_o you_o say_v that_o when_o i_o do_v affirm_v the_o pope_n power_n i_o do_v not_o distinguish_v whether_o in_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a cause_n but_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o i_o have_v often_o distinguish_v and_o so_o do_v other_o catholic_a divine_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v direct_o only_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a for_o govern_v and_o direct_v of_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n though_o indirect_o for_o conservation_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a end_n there_o be_v annex_v also_o temporal_a in_o such_o case_n as_o before_o have_v be_v specify_v concern_v temporal_a prince_n and_o so_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o distinguish_v as_o that_o be_v also_o another_o about_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o demand_n of_o the_o apologer_n where_o he_o demand_v whether_o any_o man_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v promise_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n of_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a oath_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o do_v set_v down_o sundry_a clause_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n whereby_o it_o seem_v plain_a that_o the_o swearer_n do_v make_v such_o promise_n now_o you_o reply_v with_o this_o new_a shift_n say_v that_o i_o do_v still_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n so_o you_o talk_v to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o but_o what_o be_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n be_v it_o not_o whether_o the_o swearer_n do_v make_v promise_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o take_v the_o oath_n yes_o and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v so_o by_o diverse_a example_n how_o then_o do_v i_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o i_o do_v evince_v it_o by_o proof_n you_o reply_v that_o these_o article_n abjure_v or_o allow_v by_o he_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n 234._o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o point_n of_o â—aith_o but_o rather_o machiavelisme_n of_o the_o conclave_n but_o this_o now_o be_v rail_v and_o not_o reason_v for_o that_o a_o catholic_a conscience_n hould_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n catholic_a and_o all_o point_n belong_v thereunto_o for_o matter_n appertain_v to_o faith_n &_o catholicisme_n and_o not_o to_o machiavelisme_n which_o machiavelisme_n agree_v much_o more_o fit_o to_o m._n barlow_v assertion_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o prince_n &_o state_n alteration_n of_o time_n and_o temporal_a utility_n whereof_o machiavelli_n be_v a_o great_a doctor_n then_o to_o the_o simple_a position_n of_o catholic_n who_o without_o these_o worldly_a respect_n do_v plain_o and_o sincere_o embrace_v and_o believe_v all_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o know_a catholic_a church_n do_v deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o any_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n here_o then_o m._n barlow_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o refuge_n of_o my_o beg_v the_o question_n lay_v hand_n upon_o another_o much_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o my_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n to_o his_o parishioner_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n himself_o the_o one_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o not_o they_o the_o other_o that_o they_o understand_v and_o not_o he_o the_o three_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o understand_v and_o the_o three_o part_n seem_v to_o be_v our_o case_n now_o for_o as_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v well_o what_o m._n barlow_n will_v say_v so_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o himself_o also_o can_v hardly_o explain_v his_o own_o meaning_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o here_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o understand_v the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v these_o this_o censurer_n be_v a_o absurd_a disputant_n still_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o if_o these_o article_n abjure_v or_o allow_v be_v point_n of_o â—aith_o etc._n etc._n this_o you_o have_v hear_v answer_v now_o there_o follow_v the_o other_o member_n or_o as_o if_o say_v he_o belief_n be_v use_v every_o where_o theological_o and_o that_o a_o christian_n belief_n shall_v always_o be_v take_v for_o his_o christian_a belief_n 234._o â—or_a there_o be_v a_o natural_a belief_n the_o object_n whereof_o be_v natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n such_o as_o in_o this_o oath_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o do_v not_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v mystery_n distinction_n a_o christian_n belief_n be_v not_o always_o a_o christian_a belief_n but_o a_o natural_a belief_n the_o good_a man_n will_v have_v holpen_v himself_o with_o the_o schoolmen_n distinction_n of_o fides_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la â—umana_fw-la divine_a &_o humane_a faith_n if_o he_o can_v have_v hit_v upon_o it_o but_o yet_o whole_o from_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v find_v it_o out_o nay_o quite_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o i_o will_v ask_v what_o faith_n or_o belief_n divine_a or_o humane_a christian_a or_o natural_o do_v the_o apologer_n mean_v in_o his_o demand_n whether_o he_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v promise_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o he_o mean_v divine_a faith_n or_o theological_a belief_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o that_o the_o object_n be_v article_n of_o religion_n as_o here_o be_v say_v which_o be_v not_o believe_v but_o by_o divine_a faith_n as_o they_o be_v such_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o this_o question_n the_o apologer_n maâ—e_n his_o demand_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o not_o only_o of_o a_o christian_n belief_n yea_o of_o theological_a belief_n and_o not_o of_o natural_a belief_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o humane_a belief_n &_o so_o conform_v to_o this_o his_o question_n be_v the_o clause_n of_o my_o answer_n i_o do_v true_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v profess_v testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o i_o do_v further_o swear_v that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o hart_n abhor_v deteâ—t_n and_o abjure_v as_o impious_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o be_o in_o conscience_n resolve_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o belief_n in_o conscience_n out_o of_o conscience_n and_o for_o conscience_n and_o of_o thing_n belong_v to_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christian_a and_o theological_a belief_n but_o natural_a only_o who_o will_v write_v so_o absurd_o but_o m._n barlow_n who_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v what_o he_o write_v and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v i_o be_o mind_v to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o make_v a_o distinction_n here_o as_o you_o see_v between_o natural_a and_o theological_a belief_n add_v for_o his_o reason_n that_o the_o object_n of_o natural_a faith_n be_v natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o oath_n philosophy_n aim_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v at_o the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a faith_n but_o he_o be_v gross_o deceive_v in_o that_o he_o distinguish_v these_o two_o faith_n or_o belief_n by_o their_o materyall_a object_n and_o thing_n believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n who_o do_v hold_v that_o oâ—â—es_v actus_fw-la specificantur_fw-la ab_fw-la obiectis_fw-la formalibus_fw-la that_o all_o act_n be_v
folly_n for_o say_v but_o a_o supposal_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o uncertainty_n i_o have_v say_v sufficient_a before_o there_o remain_v his_o untruth_n in_o say_v that_o bellar._n do_v suppose_v that_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n by_o saint_n peter_n then_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother-church_n of_o other_o church_n nor_o the_o bishop_n universal_a bishop_n for_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o latter_a part_n about_o the_o universal_a bishop_n bellarmine_n have_v no_o one_o word_n thereof_o but_o teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a sound_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o all_o other_o church_n upon_o other_o ground_n and_o namely_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16._o &_o â—oan_n 20._o &_o not_o upon_o his_o ordain_v or_o not_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n about_o which_o question_n he_o do_v but_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o joannes_n de_fw-fr tuâ—reâ—remata_fw-la lib._n 2._o summae_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 32._o with_o his_o reason_n â—or_a the_o same_o 2d_o and_o consequent_o do_v not_o â—et_v it_o down_o as_o a_o supposal_n certain_a ground_n or_o principle_n but_o as_o a_o probable_a and_o disputable_a opinion_n though_o himself_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o turrecremata_fw-la to_o be_v more_o probable_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n here_o cite_v by_o m._n barlow_n himselve_v 3._o though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o turrecremata_fw-la and_o to_o bellarmine_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o s._n peter_n yet_o do_v he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n profess_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n primus_fw-la &_o princeps_fw-la cum_fw-la summa_fw-la supertotam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la potâ—state_fw-la that_o among_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a with_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n so_o as_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o particular_a privilege_n in_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o ordain_v all_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n do_v not_o inâ—eâ—e_o that_o he_o be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o here_o we_o see_v m._n barlow_n most_o false_o to_o infer_v and_o whereas_o he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o great_a diligence_n diverse_a catholic_a writer_n that_o dâ—â—_n hold_v the_o question_n to_o be_v probable_a on_o both_o side_n as_o salmeron_n victoria_n suarez_n and_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valâ—ntia_n that_o be_v but_o a_o old_a trick_n to_o shuâ—â—le_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o infallible_a supposal_n and_o consequent_o it_o little_o import_v to_o bring_v in_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n about_o the_o matter_n now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o untruth_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o decree_a the_o oath_n as_o it_o lay_v be_v unlawful_a do_v also_o forbid_v even_o that_o very_a point_n of_o sâ—earing_v civil_a obedience_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_o untrue_a as_o whosoever_o do_v but_o read_v the_o pope_n breve_fw-la itself_o or_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n his_o explication_n thereof_o or_o my_o letter_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a be_v every_o where_o protest_v will_v marvel_v to_o see_v such_o impudent_a proceed_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o now_o we_o shall_v pass_v to_o discuss_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o point_n in_o the_o say_a oath_n concern_v the_o religion_n and_o conscience_n of_o catholic_n whereby_o the_o take_v thereof_o be_v make_v unlawful_a unto_o they_o for_o this_o do_v master_n barlow_n utter_o deny_v as_o now_o you_o shall_v hear_v whether_o the_o oath_n be_v only_a of_o civil_a obedience_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o clause_n in_o it_o against_o catholic_a religion_n chap._n ii_o this_o point_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o chief_a of_o all_o my_o treatise_n about_o the_o oath_n be_v handle_v by_o i_o somewhat_o large_o pag._n 13._o of_o my_o letter_n where_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o apologer_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v there_o require_v but_o civil_a obedience_n my_o word_n be_v these_o obedience_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o clear_v tâ—is_o important_a matter_n to_o wit_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o point_n in_o thâ—_n oath_n belong_v to_o religion_n beside_o civil_a obedience_n and_o i_o do_v answer_n that_o it_o be_v uâ—ry_o easy_a to_o clear_v the_o same_o by_o four_o several_a and_o distinct_a waâ—es_n first_o by_o the_o express_a word_n sense_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o oath_n itself_o that_o beside_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o temporal_a respect_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o sovereign_n be_v tâ—â—â—_n kâ—ng_v rightful_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o â—hat_n the_o swearer_n be_v his_o true_a loyal_a subject_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n and_o other_o like_a clause_n whereat_o no_o man_n stick_v or_o make_v difficulty_n there_o be_v other_o clause_n also_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n which_o do_v just_o breed_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o a_o catholic_a to_o admit_v or_o take_v the_o same_o second_o i_o show_v the_o same_o by_o the_o pope_n word_n in_o his_o breve_n wherein_o he_o do_v conjoin_v the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n with_o the_o go_n to_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n pronounce_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v unlawful_a three_o i_o declare_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n &_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v consider_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o oath_n and_o different_a clause_n therein_o contain_v do_v hold_v it_o for_o so_o cautelous_o compound_v by_o artificial_o join_v together_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n civil_a obedience_n &_o forswear_v the_o pope_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o no_o man_n can_v thereby_o profess_v his_o temporal_a subjection_n and_o detest_v treason_n and_o conspiracy_n which_o all_o catholic_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o do_v but_o he_o must_v be_v force_v also_o to_o renounce_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a from_o which_o all_o good_a catholic_a conscience_n do_v just_o abhor_v four_o for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o final_a clear_n of_o this_o matter_n xxuâ—_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o no_o better_a nor_o more_o forcible_a mean_n then_o to_o make_v this_o real_a offer_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o every_o english_a catholic_a for_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o this_o point_n so_o much_o urge_v of_o their_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n majesty_n first_o that_o he_o will_v swear_v and_o acknowledge_v most_o willing_o all_o those_o part_n and_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o do_v any_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n due_a to_o his_o majesty_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o sovereign_n over_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v swear_v unto_o he_o as_o much_o loyalty_n as_o ever_o any_o catholic_a subject_n of_o england_n do_v unto_o their_o lawful_a king_n in_o former_a time_n and_o age_n before_o the_o change_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o or_o that_o aâ—y_a foreign_a subject_n owe_v or_o aught_o to_o swear_v to_o any_o catholic_a prince_n whatsoever_o at_o this_o day_n these_o be_v the_o â—oure_n way_n which_o then_o occur_v 〈◊〉_d my_o mind_n whereunto_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o examine_v brieâ—â—y_o what_o m._n barlow_n have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o this_o his_o answer_n he_o begin_v resolute_o as_o though_o he_o have_v intention_n 〈◊〉_d joinâ—_n real_o indeed_o 31._o now_o then_o say_v he_o this_o must_v be_v cleâ—â—â—â—_n whether_o the_o oath_n do_v only_o concern_v civil_a obedience_n yea_o or_o no_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o do_v not_o the_o censurer_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o satisfy_v in_o eight_o â—â—â—bers_n â—rom_o the_o 20._o to_o the_o 28._o and_o that_o four_o several_a way_n so_o â—e_n and_o what_o do_v he_o allege_v against_o these_o four_o waieâ—_n impertinency_n 〈◊〉_d eâ—fect_n no_o word_n at_o all_o though_o he_o babble_v not_o a_o little_a of_o diverse_a matter_n impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n we_o lay_v this_o 〈◊〉_d our_o ground_n say_v he_o that_o first_o both_o swear_n and_o perform_v 〈◊〉_d obedience_n be_v aswell_o negative_a against_o any_o intruder_n challenger_n or_o usurper_n as_o affirmative_a â—or_a the_o lawful_a governor_n 32._o and_o sovereign_n second_o that_o this_o challenge_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o dethrone_v and_o depose_v of_o prince_n be_v a_o temporal_a intrusion_n and_o no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n do_v câ—â—clâ—â—â—_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o apparent_a evidence_n that_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o the_o oâ—â—â—_n both_o in_o the_o submissive_a and_o exclusive_a part_n do_v
in_o his_o chronology_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n two_o special_a book_n also_o in_o english_a not_o long_o ago_o especial_o publish_v about_o that_o matter_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d of_o england_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o sir_n edward_n cook_n report_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o from_o age_n to_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o self_n same_o church_n of_o they_o be_v continue_v throughout_o the_o world_n with_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o church_n which_o course_n of_o proof_n be_v hold_v also_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n augustine_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o that_o bring_v down_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o head_n of_o the_o same_o 60._o mâ—_n barlow_n demand_v of_o i_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o take_v the_o word_n catholic_a when_o i_o suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o i_o take_v it_o say_v he_o for_o universal_a then_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a city_n and_o the_o true_a jurisdiction_n thereof_o confine_v within_o a_o limit_a diocese_n or_o province_n the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n rome_n for_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a province_n but_o if_o say_v he_o i_o take_v catholic_a for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v call_v that_o church_n of_o africa_n the_o catholic_a church_n then_o can_v the_o romish_n church_n neither_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n church_n her_o gold_n be_v mix_v with_o dross_n and_o she_o who_o faith_n be_v plight_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o adultress_n may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o this_o day_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v two_o such_o mighty_a argument_n as_o well_o declare_v the_o poor_a man_n misery_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o to_o the_o first_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n barlow_n whether_o one_o man_n may_v not_o have_v two_o jurisdiction_n or_o rather_o one_o jurisdiction_n extend_v different_o to_o two_o thing_n one_o more_o particular_a the_o other_o more_o general_a as_o for_o example_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n have_v his_o particular_a government_n first_o and_o immediate_o over_o his_o own_o house_n family_n and_o peculiar_a land_n and_o yet_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n also_o over_o all_o the_o city_n and_o to_o make_v the_o case_n more_o clear_a let_v we_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o from_o the_o king_n shall_v it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a land_n house_n and_o family_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v confine_v and_o limit_v to_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n therefore_o he_o usurp_v by_o still_v himself_o lord_n governor_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o like_a demand_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o king_n authority_n first_o and_o immediate_o over_o his_o crown_n land_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o and_o limit_v with_o confine_n but_o yet_o it_o impeach_v not_o his_o general_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a realm_n church_n even_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v two_o relation_n or_o reference_n the_o one_o as_o a_o several_a bishop_n over_o that_o people_n and_o so_o have_v s._n peter_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n even_o as_o s._n james_n have_v of_o jerusalem_n s._n john_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o like_a and_o beside_o this_o he_o have_v a_o universal_a superintendency_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o over_o all_o as_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o as_o catholic_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o make_v a_o particular_a province_n or_o diocese_n be_v a_o member_n only_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o the_o whole_a though_o a_o principal_a &_o chief_a member_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o her_o pastor_n &_o that_o the_o say_a pastor_n thereof_o be_v but_o a_o member_n also_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o yet_o the_o chief_a member_n whereunto_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v subordinate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n &_o guide_v thereof_o so_o as_o this_o be_v poor_a argument_n as_o you_o see_v but_o the_o second_o be_v more_o pitiful_a if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o for_o if_o we_o take_v catholic_a say_v he_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v when_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n the_o catholic_a church_n then_o can_v the_o romish_n church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o why_o for_o that_o her_o gold_n be_v mix_v with_o dross_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o his_o tyme._n consequent_a but_o here_o be_v two_o proposition_n a_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a and_o both_o of_o they_o false_a the_o antecedent_n be_v that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n his_o day_n be_v in_o her_o corrupt_a state_n be_v not_o the_o true_a teach_v church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o naughty_a life_n use_v therein_o so_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o our_o day_n be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n &_o bad_a life_n can_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n this_o antecedent_n i_o say_v be_v most_o evident_o false_a and_o impertinent_a for_o that_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o their_o life_n and_o â—â—â—ners_n nor_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o name_v their_o church_n or_o synagoge_n or_o tax_v their_o false_a teach_n for_o albeit_o the_o wicked_a king_n manasses_n that_o afterward_o slay_v he_o do_v perforce_o set_v up_o false_a god_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o do_v not_o only_o he_o and_o other_o prophet_n then_o live_v to_o wit_n oseas_n amos_n micheas_n iâ—â—â—_n joel_n nahum_n habacuc_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o synagog_n not_o admit_v the_o same_o but_o resist_v also_o what_o they_o may_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v pure_a and_o good_a wherefore_o isaiah_n in_o this_o place_n allege_v name_v not_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o express_o name_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o wicked_a liver_n therein_o say_v qâ—â—modo_fw-la facta_fw-la es_fw-la meretrix_n civitas_fw-la fidelis_fw-la plena_fw-la iudicy_n iâ—stâ—ia_fw-la habitavit_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la homicidae_fw-la argentum_fw-la tuum_fw-la versum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la scoriam_fw-la vinum_fw-la tuum_fw-la mixtum_fw-la aqua_fw-la how_o be_v thou_o make_v a_o harlot_n thou_o faithful_a city_n that_o be_v once_o full_a of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n dwell_v therein_o but_o now_o murderer_n thy_o silver_n be_v turn_v into_o dross_n &_o thy_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n do_v here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o fact_n think_v you_o or_o else_o of_o faith_n of_o wicked_a life_n or_o of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o then_o how_o false_a be_v the_o deal_n of_o m._n barlow_n in_o bring_v it_o iâ—_n for_o proof_n of_o false_a teach_n and_o to_o convince_v that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o that_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n use_v in_o she_o so_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o i_o will_v demand_n of_o m._n barlow_n what_o other_o know_a church_n have_v god_n in_o those_o day_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v find_v true_a doctrine_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n will_v he_o say_v perhaps_o of_o the_o gentill_n but_o they_o live_v all_o in_o idolatry_n and_o if_o a_o gentile_a will_v in_o those_o day_n have_v leave_v his_o idolatry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o have_v desire_v to_o have_v be_v madâ—_n one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o true_a instruction_n whither_o can_v he_o have_v go_v for_o the_o same_o but_o only_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o whither_o will_v isaiah_n have_v send_v he_o but_o to_o the_o governor_n thereof_o both_o false_a and_o impious_a then_o be_v this_o antecedent_n about_o the_o jew_n church_n but_o much_o more_o the_o consequent_a that_o will_v draw_v in_o the_o roman_n christian_n church_n by_o this_o example_n doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o similitude_n or_o connection_n at_o all_o for_o neither_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v such_o
corruption_n in_o it_o either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n as_o he_o pretend_v nor_o if_o it_o have_v in_o life_n do_v it_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n we_o remain_v assure_v these_o two_o objection_n then_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o that_o she_o have_v a_o determinate_a province_n as_o also_o for_o that_o she_o have_v sundry_a evil_a liver_n in_o she_o be_v show_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o not_o the_o late_a for_o that_o evil_a manner_n may_v stand_v with_o true_a doctrine_n not_o the_o first_o for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n but_o a_o chief_a member_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v say_v whereby_o also_o will_v appear_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o visible_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v erect_v and_o found_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n have_v continue_v ever_o since_o and_o descend_v visible_o from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n unto_o our_o time_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n by_o which_o description_n may_v appear_v also_o how_o vain_a another_o objection_n be_v of_o m._n barlow_n in_o these_o word_n if_o vincentius_n rule_v be_v true_a that_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v catholic_a doctrine_n 60._o quod_fw-la semper_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la neither_o shall_v rome_n be_v prove_v catholic_a nor_o england_n heretic_n when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v sound_o determine_v then_o let_v he_o plead_v she_o ius_n acquisitum_fw-la whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n be_v verify_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o begin_v under_o christ_n and_o have_v descend_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o so_o she_o teach_v quod_fw-la semper_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o for_o that_o she_o have_v embrace_v all_o nation_n she_o teach_v quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o for_o that_o she_o have_v union_n of_o doctrine_n she_o teach_v quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o albeit_o there_o hâ—â—â—_n not_o want_v heretic_n from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o have_v deâ—ised_v particular_a doctrine_n and_o erect_v particular_a congregation_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o iâ—â—_n acquisitum_fw-la or_o ancient_a right_n and_o power_n upon_o all_o heretic_n for_o their_o correction_n and_o punishment_n i_o say_v be_v manifest_a for_o that_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v make_v her_o subject_n unto_o which_o point_n m._n barlow_n will_v seem_v now_o to_o say_v somewhat_o strip_v though_o never_o so_o impertinent_a therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o indument_n and_o a_o strip_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o baptism_n under_o the_o word_n credo_fw-la and_o abreâ—â—â—â—iâ—_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n nor_o the_o prescribe_a form_n nor_o intend_a effect_n of_o baptism_n do_v make_v he_o and_o his_o liable_a to_o rome_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a action_n in_o that_o sacrament_n without_o so_o many_o division_n and_o subdivision_n as_o here_o he_o make_v to_o obscure_v the_o matter_n do_v make_v he_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n liable_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n thereby_o church_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o door_n so_o be_v he_o make_v a_o subject_n to_o the_o say_a church_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o her_o correction_n if_o he_o shall_v renounce_v change_n or_o pervert_v that_o faith_n which_o there_o he_o profess_v as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o all_o this_o i_o think_v m._n barlow_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o only_o his_o question_n may_v be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o some_o heretical_a congregation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_a for_o that_o such_o baptism_n hold_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v intention_n to_o do_v that_o in_o their_o baptism_n which_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v and_o use_v the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o the_o say_a church_n prescribe_v to_o wit_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o otherwise_o if_o either_o of_o these_o condition_n to_o wit_n either_o the_o form_n or_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v fail_v the_o baptism_n be_v not_o avaylable_a it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v so_o baptize_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v liable_a notwithstanding_o to_o the_o same_o for_o any_o offence_n that_o they_o shall_v commit_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_a church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o baptism_n have_v relation_n to_o this_o church_n as_o be_v now_o declare_v and_o albeit_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o either_o by_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n or_o other_o menâ—_n inducement_n yet_o remain_v still_o that_o obligation_n of_o subjection_n which_o superiority_n oâ—_n the_o catholic_a church_n practise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n upon_o heretic_n they_o and_o schismatic_n that_o have_v go_v forth_o from_o she_o which_o the_o adversary_n will_v also_o grant_v for_o sundry_a age_n after_o christ_n can_v be_v pretend_v by_o the_o protestant_a church_n upon_o catholic_n for_o that_o we_o go_v not_o out_o of_o they_o but_o they_o out_o of_o we_o which_o in_o england_n be_v most_o perspicuous_a for_o that_o since_o our_o first_o conversion_n by_o s._n augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o christian_a religion_n it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o protestant_a church_n extantâ—_n and_o visible_a or_o public_o receive_v in_o our_o country_n as_o the_o roman_a have_v be_v and_o consequent_o wee_a english_a catholic_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o they_o but_o they_o out_o of_o we_o and_o so_o by_o their_o baptism_n and_o admission_n to_o christianity_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o not_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o they_o but_o now_o beside_o this_o reason_n of_o obligation_n by_o baptism_n i_o do_v allege_v another_o of_o former_a possession_n and_o prescription_n whereby_o the_o english_a catholic_a church_n have_v have_v &_o exercise_v this_o power_n of_o punish_v sectary_n from_o time_n to_o time_n whereunto_o m._n barlow_n answer_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n possession_n 62â—_n say_v he_o for_o hold_v and_o prescription_n for_o time_n may_v be_v plea_n in_o civil_a court_n but_o not_o sound_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o absurd_a a_o answer_n as_o nothing_o can_v more_o show_n &_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v than_o this_o for_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o good_a corn_n be_v first_o soon_o 13â—_n &_o that_o the_o darnell_n be_v over_o sprinkle_v afterwards_o and_o that_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v first_o plant_v by_o our_o saviour_n &_o heresy_n afterward_o spring_v up_o then_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o possession_n and_o the_o plea_n of_o prescription_n very_o excellent_a good_a argument_n to_o convince_v all_o heretic_n for_o that_o the_o former_a must_v needâ—_n be_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o late_a must_v need_v be_v false_a for_o which_o cause_n old_a tertullian_n write_v in_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n against_o heretic_n think_v good_a to_o entitle_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptiâ—â—â—buâ—_n of_o prescription_n show_v thereby_o that_o heretic_n be_v by_o no_o way_n so_o evident_o convince_v as_o by_o prescription_n &_o priority_n of_o time_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n by_o allusion_n to_o our_o saviour_n word_n before_o repeat_v of_o good_a corn_n and_o darnel_n exit_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordine_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la traditum_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o balsam_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la posteriâ—s_fw-la immissâ—m_fw-la 13._o by_o the_o order_n itself_o of_o sow_v the_o corn_n &_o darnellâ—_n it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o to_o be_v true_a and_o pertain_v to_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v and_o that_o to_o be_v false_a and_o foreign_a which_o be_v thrust_v in_o afterward_o and_o then_o pass_v to_o examine_v particular_a heresy_n and_o beginning_n with_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v
of_o great_a antiquity_n yea_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n themselves_o he_o give_v also_o a_o prescription_n how_o to_o try_v they_o if_o any_o heresy_n say_v he_o dare_v presume_v to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n age_n edant_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evoluant_fw-la ordines_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la let_v they_o publish_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n and_o let_v they_o lay_v forth_o the_o order_n &_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o with_o this_o he_o think_v their_o mouth_n stop_v and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o canuaâ—eth_v they_o again_o with_o the_o same_o prescription_n say_v qui_fw-la estis_fw-la vos_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la venistis_fw-la ubi_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la latuistis_fw-la what_o be_v you_o whence_o and_o when_o come_v you_o and_o where_o have_v you_o lurk_v so_o long_o signify_v hereby_o that_o the_o priority_n of_o time_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n against_o they_o and_o furthermore_o he_o dispute_v against_o martion_n the_o heretic_n have_v these_o word_n 4._o ego_fw-la dico_fw-la meum_fw-la euangelium_fw-la verum_fw-la martion_n suum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v that_o my_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o marcioâ—_n faith_n his_o i_o do_v affirm_v martion_n to_o have_v falsify_v and_o martion_n say_v i_o have_v do_v it_o who_o shall_v determine_v the_o matter_n between_o we_o but_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n that_o will_v give_v authority_n to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o pronounce_v that_o to_o be_v corrupt_v which_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o late_a so_o as_o here_o suppose_v that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v that_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v plant_v first_o before_o any_o heresy_n spring_v up_o by_o the_o prescription_n of_o time_n prescription_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sound_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n which_o fond_o m._n barlow_n deny_v but_o a_o convincent_fw-la demonstration_n also_o of_o truth_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n use_v common_o by_o all_o father_n that_o write_v against_o heretic_n after_o tertullian_n tardè_fw-la mihi_fw-la say_v ancient_a hilarius_n against_o the_o arian_n hos_fw-la pijssimos_fw-la doctores_fw-la â—taâ—_n nunc_fw-la huiuâ—_n saeculi_fw-la protulit_fw-la sâ—râ—_n hâ—s_v habuiâ—_n fides_fw-la mea_fw-la magistros_fw-la medium_n too_o late_o have_v this_o present_a age_n bring_v â—orth_o these_o pious_a doctor_n he_o speak_v in_o scorn_n too_o late_o be_v they_o come_v to_o be_v master_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o s._n hierome_n write_v against_o the_o luciferian_a heretic_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n exit_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la ipso_fw-la say_v he_o quâ—d_fw-la posteriùs_fw-la instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—os_v essâ—_n indicaâ—t_fw-la â—â—os_fw-la â—uturos_fw-la apostolus_fw-la annunciâ—â—iâ—_n even_o by_o this_o it_o â—elâ—e_v that_o luciâ—erans_n have_v rise_v up_o late_a they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v those_o deceyve_a heretic_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v forwarn_v we_o and_o bid_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o the_o same_o s._n hierom_n talk_v to_o a_o heretic_n say_v paâ—nachium_n cur_n post_fw-la quadringentos_fw-la annos_fw-la dâ—cere_fw-la â—os_v â—iteris_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la nescivimus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la â—ine_z vestra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christianus_n mundus_fw-la fuit_fw-la wherefore_o after_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v thou_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o which_o before_o we_o know_v not_o even_o until_o this_o day_n the_o christian_a world_n have_v endure_v without_o this_o your_o doctrine_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o may_v allege_v the_o say_n of_o many_o other_o father_n who_o use_v this_o argument_n of_o prescription_n of_o time_n as_o a_o principal_a demonstration_n against_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o reason_n allege_v by_o m._n barlow_n â—2_n why_o possession_n for_o hold_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n and_o prescription_n for_o time_n may_v be_v plea_n in_o civil_a court_n but_o no_o sound_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o first_o say_v he_o may_v be_v claim_n by_o intrusion_n which_o be_v their_o case_n that_o plead_v for_o rome_n &_o the_o other_o may_v be_v antiquity_n of_o error_n for_o so_o be_v prescription_n without_o verity_n therefore_o when_o truth_n appear_v let_v custom_n yield_v to_o truth_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n cyprianun_n so_o he_o and_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n council_n carthag_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v that_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o s._n cyprian_n shall_v find_v first_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o a_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n but_o the_o say_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n to_o wit_n zozimus_n of_o tarassa_n barlow_n and_o second_o m._n barlow_n well_o know_v or_o shall_v know_v that_o that_o council_n or_o synod_n be_v reject_v after_o by_o aâ—_n the_o catholik_n christian_n world_n for_o thaâ—_n it_o be_v gather_v in_o favour_n of_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o heresy_n as_o may_v appear_v large_o in_o s._n aâ—gustine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o sentence_n of_o diverse_a of_o that_o council_n and_o among_o other_o one_o of_o zozimus_n which_o he_o say_v be_v this_o so_o it_o appear_v also_o in_o s._n cyprian_a revelatione_fw-la facta_fw-la veritatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d error_n veritati_fw-la when_o the_o truth_n be_v reveyl_v let_v error_n yield_v to_o truth_n upon_o which_o word_n s._n augustine_n make_v this_o note_n noluit_fw-la quider_n iste_fw-la dicere_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la errorem_fw-la this_o bishop_n will_v not_o say_v that_o custom_n sâ—ould_v yield_v but_o error_n and_o yet_o m._n barlow_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o both_o will_v needs_o relate_v it_o otherwise_o let_v custom_n yield_v to_o truth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o council_n nor_o any_o in_o the_o council_n for_o that_o sometim_n custom_n contain_v truth_n itself_o and_o give_v testimony_n to_o truth_n and_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n by_o tradition_n of_o custom_n so_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n go_v wary_o herein_o &_o not_o so_o rash_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o custom_n as_o m._n barlow_n &_o his_o fellow_n and_o follower_n do_v but_o perhaps_o he_o will_v allege_v out_o of_o m._n morton_n &_o other_o his_o fellow-writer_n the_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la custom_n without_o truth_n be_v antiquity_n of_o error_n which_o all_o man_n will_v grant_v but_o make_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n for_o we_o suppose_v true_a religion_n to_o have_v be_v plant_v first_o by_o christ_n &_o afterward_o heresy_n to_o have_v rise_v which_o supposal_n be_v true_a the_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n before_o mention_v be_v most_o effectual_a we_o be_v before_o you_o in_o christian_a religion_n and_o you_o rise_v up_o after_o we_o faith_n profess_v a_o different_a faith_n from_o we_o ergo_fw-la our_o religion_n be_v catholic_a and_o you_o heresy_n for_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v catholic_a doctrine_n as_o m._n barlow_n before_o allege_v himself_o out_o of_o vincentius_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o always_o have_v be_v believe_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v true_a and_o where_o m._n barlow_n say_v that_o possession_n may_v be_v a_o claim_n by_o intrusion_n it_o may_v be_v indeed_o in_o temporal_a possession_n but_o not_o in_o this_o our_o case_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o prescription_n from_o antiquity_n for_o suppose_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n be_v first_o put_v in_o possession_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o possession_n have_v be_v continue_v by_o prescription_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v &_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n no_o know_a interruption_n can_v be_v show_v of_o this_o possession_n either_o by_o intrusion_n or_o other_o wise_a as_o m._n barlow_n can_v prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v nor_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o though_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v it_o possession_n in_o this_o case_n together_o with_o prescription_n do_v evince_v the_o verity_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o custom_n without_o verity_n be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o error_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v s._n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o apply_v by_o s._n cyprian_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n for_o not_o rebaptise_v heretic_n when_o himself_o be_v in_o that_o error_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v &_o the_o catholic_n urge_v the_o force_n of_o custom_n and_o
antiquity_n against_o he_o but_o yet_o otherwise_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o that_o necessity_n of_o defend_v a_o error_n himself_o say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o custom_n but_o also_o do_v often_o urge_v the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o very_o good_a argument_n and_o prove_v many_o catholic_a doctrine_n thereby_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o chrism_n or_o unction_n lib._n 1._o epist._n 12._o the_o offering_n of_o wine_n together_o with_o water_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n lib._n 2._o epist._n 3._o say_v that_o it_o be_v dominica_n â—râ—diâ—io_fw-la a_o tradition_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o other_o like_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o like_a force_n of_o tradition_n antiquity_n and_o prescription_n etc._n whereof_o i_o have_v treat_v more_o large_o in_o my_o book_n against_o m._n morton_n show_v the_o same_o more_o abundant_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o both_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyprian_n be_v in_o this_o point_n and_o many_o other_o abuse_v by_o he_o and_o so_o now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o argument_n of_o possession_n and_o prescription_n and_o to_o end_v also_o with_o the_o same_o this_o first_o part_n of_o our_o answer_n i_o say_v that_o possession_n and_o prescription_n 〈…〉_z have_v be_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o m._n barlow_n be_v utter_o oâ—erthrowne_v for_o that_o he_o will_v be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v either_o intrusion_n in_o our_o possession_n or_o error_n in_o our_o antiquity_n which_o for_o a_o final_a upshot_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o shall_v demonstrate_v by_o this_o ensue_a reason_n if_o ever_o the_o protestant's_n church_n or_o religion_n be_v receive_v public_o in_o christendom_n from_o christ_n time_n downward_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o age_n and_o be_v that_o first_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n into_o which_o m._n barlow_n say_v that_o we_o enter_v afterward_o by_o intrusion_n and_o fiâ—â—â—orce_n and_o so_o possess_v christendom_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o for_o many_o age_n the_o say_v protestant_a church_n appear_v not_o public_o until_o these_o our_o day_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o m._n barlow_n urge_v whether_o this_o his_o church_n so_o put_v to_o flight_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o christendom_n do_v perish_v or_o lay_v hide_v only_o for_o if_o it_o perish_v than_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n perish_v and_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o he_o be_v not_o perform_v ult._n that_o he_o woâ—ld_v be_v with_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16._o for_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o say_a hell_n shall_v have_v prevail_v moreover_o i_o will_v demand_v if_o she_o once_o perish_v how_o can_v she_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o in_o which_o case_n s._n augustine_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n say_v thus_o si_fw-mi periâ—t_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la unde_fw-la ergo_fw-la donatus_n apparuit_fw-la dic_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la terra_fw-la germinavit_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la mari_fw-fr emersit_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la caelum_fw-la cecidit_fw-la if_o the_o true_a church_n do_v perish_v from_o whence_o be_v donatus_n come_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o what_o ground_n be_v he_o spring_v out_o of_o what_o sea_n have_v he_o peep_v from_o what_o heaven_n be_v he_o fall_v which_o s._n augustinâ—_n say_v for_o that_o if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v perish_v before_o donatus_n be_v bear_v in_o what_o church_n be_v he_o bear_v and_o how_o come_v he_o into_o the_o true_a church_n that_o now_o he_o brag_v of_o and_o how_o do_v that_o church_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o but_o if_o m._n barlow_n will_v say_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o flourish_v in_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o perish_v but_o flee_v only_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o lay_v hide_v be_v spread_v visible_o before_o over_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o so_o he_o must_v say_v if_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n then_o will_v i_o demand_v he_o whether_o this_o church_n be_v thus_o in_o exile_n and_o covert_n but_o yet_o live_v do_v make_v profession_n of_o her_o faith_n or_o not_o and_o if_o she_o make_v profession_n thereof_o as_o she_o be_v bind_v for_o that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n over_o 〈…〉_z aâ—_n salutem_fw-la confession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n then_o by_o this_o confession_n she_o must_v needs_o make_v herself_o know_v as_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o then_o she_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v lie_v hide_v and_o covert_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o the_o christian_a church_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n when_o man_n and_o woman_n lay_v in_o cave_n under_o ground_n but_o yet_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n appear_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o no_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_a religion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o lie_v hide_v now_o at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n when_o all_o christendom_n can_v be_v witness_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o point_n i_o think_v m._n barlow_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v of_o the_o protestant_n confession_n in_o ancient_a age_n if_o then_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o say_a church_n lie_v altogether_o hide_v indeed_o without_o any_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o must_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n which_o christ_n have_v upon_o earth_n &_o of_o who_o exceed_a glory_n the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v so_o many_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o any_o least_o sect_n of_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v yeâ—_n then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o any_o of_o their_o captivity_n for_o that_o still_o they_o confess_v their_o religion_n and_o every_o sect_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o time_n and_o have_v some_o meeting_n or_o congregation_n &_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n register_v by_o some_o author_n which_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o this_o our_o age_n can_v prove_v to_o have_v have_v visible_o in_o the_o world_n and_o dstinct_n from_o other_o people_n in_o any_o age_n before_o we_o and_o this_o demonstration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o vanity_n of_o m._n barlow_n his_o assertion_n that_o possession_n and_o prescription_n for_o time_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n the_o last_o point_n which_o he_o touch_v as_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o very_o sleigt_o so_o shall_v i_o as_o brief_o answer_v the_o same_o i_o say_v in_o my_o letter_n that_o among_o other_o consideration_n this_o be_v one_o very_o considerable_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o oath_n as_o this_o be_v exact_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o catholic_a subject_n either_o by_o any_o of_o their_o own_o king_n or_o prince_n at_o home_n in_o former_a catholic_a time_n â—or_a yet_o by_o any_o â—orraine_a king_n or_o monarch_n now_o live_v upon_o earth_n prince_n whereunto_o i_o may_v also_o add_v if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v all_o protestant_a prince_n in_o other_o country_n of_o who_o i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v thaâ—_n they_o odere_v such_o oath_n to_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n in_o religion_n all_o which_o m._n barlow_n in_o effect_n confess_v or_o not_o contradict_v say_v 62._o if_o other_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o like_a we_o judge_v they_o not_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o some_o of_o they_o a_o infuse_a persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o other_o peradventure_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a restraint_n yea_o glad_o they_o will_v but_o can_v be_v suffer_v where_o you_o see_v that_o all_o his_o answer_n go_v by_o iâ—s_n and_o and_n perhaps_o and_o peradventure_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o sequel_n if_o it_o be_v well_o ponder_v to_o take_v a_o course_n of_o extraordinary_a rigour_n different_a from_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o the_o parasitical_a flattery_n of_o a_o few_o minister_n at_o home_n respect_v their_o own_o trencher_n will_v work_v the_o state_n so_o much_o honour_n &_o security_n as_o the_o general_a mislike_n and_o murmuration_n abroad_o may_v work_v the_o contrary_a in_o time_n he_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n want_v not_o a_o motive_n to_o take_v this_o course_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o insolent_o busy_a with_o any_o nation_n as_o of_o late_a with_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o kingdom_n he_o add_v further_a that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o he_o our_o gracious_a king_n may_v have_v enjoy_v a_o peace_n more_o continual_a and_o happy_a then_o
of_o hellish_a crime_n never_o commit_v be_v speak_v without_o book_n upon_o no_o great_a ground_n then_o that_o he_o list_v to_o say_v and_o write_v so_o of_o she_o and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o first_o point_n concern_v his_o excessive_a praise_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n though_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v somewhat_o thereof_o again_o in_o the_o four_o point_n about_o her_o mortification_n touch_v the_o second_o point_n then_o of_o impotent_a and_o exorbitant_a rail_n albeit_o much_o be_v to_o be_v say_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o mean_a to_o loose_v time_n in_o the_o repeat_n thereof_o or_o injury_n the_o ear_n of_o grave_n and_o modest_a man_n with_o hear_v such_o contemptible_a matter_n it_o be_v revenge_n enough_o for_o i_o to_o understand_v by_o diverse_a way_n as_o i_o do_v that_o his_o own_o friend_n do_v condemn_v he_o and_o think_v contemptuous_o of_o he_o for_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o odious_a kind_n of_o writing_n and_o for_o other_o that_o be_v different_a from_o he_o in_o religion_n though_o they_o think_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o any_o answer_n that_o take_v such_o a_o course_n yet_o have_v i_o think_v good_a for_o this_o once_o to_o bestow_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o to_o run_v his_o book_n over_o and_o to_o return_v he_o answer_v to_o other_o point_n though_o not_o to_o this_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o by_o those_o other_o point_n which_o i_o handle_v the_o man_n spirit_n may_v be_v so_o well_o know_v as_o none_o will_v marvel_v that_o he_o take_v so_o dishonest_a and_o impudent_a a_o course_n of_o virulent_a rail_n as_o for_o the_o three_o point_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o mane_n or_o ghost_n of_o the_o dead_a queen_n elizabeth_n true_a it_o be_v that_o suppose_v myself_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o minister_n that_o use_v the_o phrase_n they_o in_o the_o case_n he_o do_v i_o note_v it_o as_o heathenish_a and_o profane_a in_o respect_n of_o both_o word_n to_o wit_n sacrifice_v to_o ghost_n especial_o infernal_a himself_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o christian_a sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n for_o soul_n christianly_o depart_v or_o intercession_n to_o be_v make_v for_o they_o to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v supernal_a ghost_n and_o not_o infernal_a by_o which_o occasion_n m._n barlow_n take_v matter_n to_o dilate_v himself_o much_o as_o he_o do_v willing_o when_o he_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o talk_v of_o though_o never_o so_o impertinent_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o phrase_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o dead_a ghost_n though_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n may_v also_o be_v use_v of_o christian_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n 74._o especial_o say_v he_o it_o be_v use_v by_o his_o majesty_n as_o a_o borrow_a phrase_n and_o utter_v with_o a_o deprecatory_a parenthesis_n as_o it_o be_v in_o modesty_n ask_v leave_n for_o the_o passage_n thereof_o secret_o thereby_o insinuate_a that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v that_o which_o among_o the_o rhetoritian_n be_v call_v audax_fw-la metaphora_fw-la a_o bold_a metaphor_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o with_o all_o these_o circumstance_n i_o see_v no_o difficulty_n but_o that_o the_o phrase_n may_v be_v use_v especial_o by_o audax_fw-la metaphora_fw-la and_o by_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o licence_n in_o speech_n good_a reason_n allow_v to_o be_v large_a than_o other_o man_n nor_o have_v i_o ever_o put_v difficulty_n in_o the_o phrase_n if_o i_o have_v know_v it_o to_o have_v come_v from_o his_o majesty_n but_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o his_o audacious_a metaphor_n seem_v not_o so_o tolerable_a so_o as_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o suppose_v the_o former_a qualification_n i_o have_v no_o further_o controversy_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v note_v that_o the_o argument_n scrape_v together_o by_o m._n barlow_n chrisâ—ian_n for_o allowance_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v nothing_o worth_a at_o all_o for_o that_o first_o the_o testimony_n here_o quote_v by_o he_o though_o at_o random_n of_o s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n &_o s._n basill_n affirm_v that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o egyptians_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o point_n of_o their_o learning_n as_o may_v pious_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o use_n to_o wit_v their_o moral_a doctrine_n history_n philosophy_n example_n sentence_n comparison_n and_o the_o like_a but_o yet_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o peculiar_a phrase_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o certain_a new_a profane_a companion_n of_o our_o age_n have_v do_v i_o mean_v castalio_n and_o other_o call_z god_n jupiter_n and_o our_o b._n lady_n diana_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o do_v the_o other_o example_n allege_v by_o m._n barlow_n for_o proof_n and_o allowance_n of_o any_o such_o profane_a use_n trifle_n makâ—_n anything_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o he_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o but_o to_o spend_v time_n and_o paper_n without_o utility_n for_o what_o make_v it_o to_o our_o purpose_n if_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o narration_n of_o s._n paul_n navigation_n to_o rome_n 11._o do_v say_v that_o the_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o go_v have_v for_o his_o badge_n the_o sign_n of_o â—astor_n and_o pollux_n the_o child_n of_o jupiter_n according_a to_o the_o fable_n of_o gentility_n or_o what_o if_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n 4._o do_v name_n these_o chain_n of_o darkness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o hell_n which_o word_n of_o chain_n &_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o poet_n be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o pagan_a phrase_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v use_v also_o in_o our_o divinity_n i_o pretermit_v his_o idle_a bring_n in_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o use_v half_o a_o verse_n of_o aratus_n a_o heathen_a poet_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o council_n house_n of_o the_o ariopaguse_n in_o athens_n 28._o as_o also_o nazianzen_n &_o origen_n for_o use_v the_o two_o proverb_n orci_fw-la galea_fw-la &_o plutonis_fw-la cassis_fw-la for_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v lawful_a as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v nor_o have_v they_o any_o similitude_n at_o all_o with_o the_o phrase_n in_o controversy_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n mane_n for_o that_o this_o be_v heathenish_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o both_o word_n to_o wit_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o of_o inâ—ernall_a spirit_n and_o apply_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o the_o christian_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o a_o christian_a soul_n decease_v contain_v much_o more_o in_o it_o than_o those_o other_o poetical_a word_n use_v to_o no_o such_o end_n by_o the_o christian_a author_n nor_o be_v that_o worth_a the_o answer_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o justus_n baronius_n not_o long_o since_o convert_v from_o calvin_n sect_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o recount_v his_o journey_n through_o millaynâ—_n he_o say_v that_o among_o other_o relic_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v the_o shrine_n where_o the_o mane_n ambrosij_n iunioris_fw-la borrhâ—maei_n be_v contain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o memory_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o young_a ambrose_n to_o wit_n cardinal_n borrhâ—maeus_n which_o m._n barlow_n think_v to_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n against_o i_o but_o indeed_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o nowsoever_o this_o man_n new_o convert_v from_o be_v a_o protestant_n do_v use_v also_o some_o part_n of_o m._n barlâ—â—â—s_n audax_fw-la metaphora_fw-la which_o he_o very_o well_o approve_v and_o that_o this_o word_n manes_n be_v use_v alone_o may_v metaphorical_o have_v some_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o relic_n or_o memory_n of_o man_n depart_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o use_v the_o whole_a phrase_n of_o parent_n be_v manâ—aâ—_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o mane_n of_o any_o body_n depart_v whicâ—_n be_v not_o use_v or_o permit_v in_o catholic_a religion_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o relic_n or_o memory_n of_o any_o man_n dead_a but_o only_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o they_o if_o they_o stand_v iâ—_n need_v thereof_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o about_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o mortification_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o virtue_n §._o ii_o there_o remain_v the_o four_o point_n concern_v queen_n elizabeth_n mortification_n and_o peâ—nances_n voluntary_o â—aken_v here_o in_o this_o life_n whereof_o i_o say_v by_o just_a occasion_n give_v that_o if_o the_o old_a platform_n of_o saint_n live_v prescribe_v in_o scripture_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o erroneous_a and_o vain_a as_o much_o fast_n continual_a prayer_n daily_a
queen_n mary_n also_o be_v disenable_v by_o parliament_n in_o her_o father_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o these_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o declaration_n make_v against_o she_o be_v no_o temporal_a disgrace_n albeit_o for_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o queen_n mary_n all_o man_n do_v know_v that_o her_o case_n be_v far_o different_a for_o that_o queen_n marâ—es_v mother_n be_v never_o note_v for_o incontinency_n and_o much_o less_o so_o many_o adulterer_n put_v to_o death_n with_o she_o as_o may_v be_v doubt_v who_o daughter_n she_o be_v to_o the_o difficulty_n she_o have_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o admiral_n seymer_n put_v to_o death_n for_o love-matter_n towards_o she_o love-drugg_n and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v in_o effect_n nothing_o but_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o fiâ—t_z of_o rage_n about_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n her_o philira_n and_o love-drug_n whereof_o this_o fellow_n can_v frame_v a_o common_a place_n to_o entertain_v himself_o for_o lack_n of_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o time_n also_o of_o queen_n 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v nothing_o about_o her_o law_n and_o cruel_a proceed_n towards_o catholic_n he_o intertayn_v himself_o some_o what_o long_a but_o no_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sore_a punishment_n for_o the_o first_o twelve_o year_n wâ—s_a commitment_n to_o bishop_n and_o dean_n house_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o prison_n religion_n where_o they_o lay_v as_o warm_v and_o wax_v as_o fat_v as_o in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o this_o now_o have_v no_o need_n of_o answer_n but_o that_o if_o m._n barlow_n be_v not_o yet_o faâ—_n this_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o feed_v he_o by_o lie_v in_o prison_n as_o they_o do_v for_o some_o year_n which_o be_v think_v will_v never_o be_v for_o religion_n come_v what_o religion_n there_o will_n second_o he_o say_v that_o â—or_a the_o subsequent_a year_n he_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v more_o rigour_n use_v death_n be_v deserve_o draw_v on_o to_o use_v his_o word_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o treason_n whereunto_o religion_n be_v make_v but_o a_o stalking-horse_n and_o then_o cit_v s._n augustine_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n law_n against_o heretic_n but_o first_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a any_o such_o demerit_n of_o treason_n to_o have_v draw_v on_o this_o rigour_n but_o only_o by_o calumniation_n which_o indeed_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o persecutor_n stalking-horse_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a pretend_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o thereby_o to_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a and_o second_o s._n augustine_n allow_v indeed_o and_o commend_v the_o law_n of_o catholic_a emperor_n make_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o heretic_n aâ—ter_v they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n but_o what_o church_n be_v that_o and_o what_o catholic_a religion_n for_o defence_n whereof_o those_o catholic_a prince_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n do_v make_v those_o law_n so_o commend_v by_o he_o be_v it_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o be_v the_o religion_n thereof_o the_o protestant_a religion_n or_o we_o will_n m._n barlow_n join_v with_o i_o in_o this_o which_o of_o our_o two_o church_n and_o religion_n have_v descend_v visible_o from_o s._n augustin_n church_n and_o religion_n unto_o our_o day_n can_v he_o deny_v that_o s._n augustin_n church_n teach_v purgatory_n protâ—stant_n prayer_n to_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a masâ—e_a and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o liâ—ing_n &_o dead_a and_o many_o other_o article_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o dare_v he_o stand_v to_o this_o trial_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n work_n themselves_o and_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o as_o i_o know_v he_o dare_v not_o nor_o will_v ever_o accept_v thereof_o why_o do_v he_o here_o prattle_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n as_o though_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a again_o he_o will_v allow_v the_o law_n of_o protestant_a prince_n make_v against_o that_o religion_n and_o church_n which_o himself_o defend_v while_o he_o be_v lyve_v this_o then_o be_v another_o absurd_a shift_n of_o m._n barlow_n to_o delude_v his_o reader_n but_o there_o follow_v another_o if_o not_o more_o absurd_a yet_o at_o least_o less_o shamefast_a for_o that_o the_o malice_n be_v more_o apparent_a father_n person_n say_v he_o who_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o one_o of_o his_o legend_n commend_v queen_n elizabeth_n for_o her_o moderate_a government_n &_o that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o herraigne_a and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n for_o the_o man_n singular_a honesty_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o nothing_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o leaf_n have_v so_o commend_v she_o in_o one_o page_n marry_o than_o she_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n for_o then_o he_o hear_v she_o be_v dead_a in_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o majesty_n he_o compare_v she_o to_o no_o other_o but_o diâ—clesian_n for_o cruelty_n thus_o he_o and_o for_o that_o he_o cit_v a_o book_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n hand_n to_o wit_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o his_o allegation_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v examine_v i_o do_v magine_v that_o i_o shall_v find_v he_o very_o exact_a and_o punctual_a in_o his_o assertion_n wherefore_o i_o go_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o two_o page_n of_o the_o self_n same_o leaf_n the_o one_o write_v before_o the_o queen_n death_n the_o other_o after_o but_o i_o can_v see_v no_o such_o matter_n so_o near_o together_o then_o come_v back_o some_o four_o or_o five_o page_n i_o find_v that_o which_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v give_v he_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o fond_a cavil_n for_o that_o the_o author_n have_v dedicate_v that_o book_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n &_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a lay_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o great_a affliction_n and_o tribulation_n which_o they_o have_v long_o suffer_v for_o that_o religion_n he_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o patience_n and_o loyal_a behaviour_n towards_o their_o prince_n in_o all_o worldly_a affair_n which_o course_n say_v he_o though_o it_o have_v not_o escape_v the_o calumnious_a tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o some_o carp_a adversary_n make_v all_o treason_n yet_o be_v it_o justifiable_a and_o glorious_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n where_o reason_n rule_v and_o not_o passion_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o tâ—e_v wisâ—domâ—_n and_o moderation_n both_o of_o her_o majesty_n and_o â—er_n sâ—â—_n counsel_n iâ—â—ll_v rather_o in_o this_o point_n pâ—nder_v your_o own_o fact_n than_o your_o adversary_n word_n so_o there_o where_o by_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o author_n do_v not_o commend_v queen_n elizabeth_n for_o her_o moderate_a government_n towards_o catholic_n as_o this_o man_n say_v for_o that_o within_o five_o line_n after_o he_o say_v they_o have_v pass_v so_o many_o year_n under_o the_o rod_n of_o sharp_a affliction_n but_o only_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n both_o of_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o counsel_n will_v stay_v they_o from_o condemn_v catholic_n for_o treason_n upon_o other_o man_n word_n citation_n rather_o than_o upon_o their_o own_o fact_n which_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a case_n infer_v not_o that_o father_n person_n commend_v she_o for_o her_o moderate_a government_n nor_o be_v the_o other_o point_n true_a that_o in_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o majesty_n he_o compare_v she_o to_o no_o other_o they_o to_o dioclesian_n for_o cruelty_n for_o that_o my_o word_n be_v these_o here_o general_o the_o applause_n be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o christian_n upon_o the_o entrance_n oâ—_n constantine_n into_o the_o empire_n after_o dioclesian_n and_o of_o jovinian_a aâ—ter_n julian._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n or_o comparison_n of_o cruelty_n in_o that_o place_n so_o as_o here_o neither_o the_o leaf_n or_o page_n doâ—_n agree_v to_o his_o citation_n nor_o the_o commendation_n of_o her_o moderate_a government_n be_v find_v neither_o the_o comparison_n of_o cruelty_n with_o dioclesian_n be_v extant_a nor_o be_v he_o only_o mention_v but_o julian_n also_o do_v you_o note_v how_o many_o defect_n of_o truth_n be_v discover_v in_o so_o small_a a_o allegation_n but_o after_o this_o again_o he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o great_a scorn_n against_o i_o for_o say_v that_o our_o catholic_a priest_n put_v to_o death_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n die_v for_o religion_n and_o be_v true_a martyr_n for_o that_o have_a life_n offer_v they_o if_o they_o will_v renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o of_o england_n they_o resuse_v the_o same_o and_o with_o this_o he_o make_v himself_o merry_a with_o diverse_a iesâ—es_n about_o
colour_n of_o this_o power_n to_o discern_v spirit_n give_v they_o by_o m._n bâ—â—loâ—_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n and_o last_o it_o appear_v by_o all_o this_o that_o his_o lâ—st_o distinction_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v judge_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o mere_a delusion_n delusion_n give_v somewhat_o in_o word_n but_o nothing_o in_o deed_n for_o that_o if_o the_o judge_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o execute_v allow_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o other_o have_v define_v determine_v and_o appoint_v out_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o defend_v as_o the_o truth_n then_o have_v he_o no_o more_o free_a choice_n or_o superiority_n in_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n than_o every_o subject_n or_o common_a man_n who_o be_v likewise_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o power_n now_o then_o to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o to_o a_o brief_a sum_n for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n barlow_n take_v away_o from_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n not_o only_o the_o title_n and_o style_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n supremacy_n which_o be_v give_v to_o king_n henry_n and_o confirm_v to_o king_n edward_n but_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o decision_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o both_o by_o parliament_n and_o confirm_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o here_o say_v that_o he_o can_v judge_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n iudicio_fw-la definitiâ—o_fw-la to_o define_v and_o determine_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o execuâ—ivo_fw-la to_o execute_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n what_o the_o bishop_n shall_v define_v and_o ordain_v and_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o add_v yet_o further_o now_o in_o that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v discuss_v three_o other_o particular_a case_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o may_v be_v resist_v to_o wit_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v before_o he_o a_o bishop_n to_o dispute_v with_o another_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n as_o valenâ—inian_n do_v s._n ambrose_n and_o he_o deny_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v a_o bishop_n to_o deliver_v over_o a_o church_n to_o a_o people_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v a_o bishop_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o veâ—els_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o say_v empeâ—ouâ—_n do_v and_o the_o â—ther_n refuse_v to_o obey_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v lay_v â—ogeâ—tâ—er_o â—ut_v of_o m._n barlow_v doctrine_n do_v so_o much_o diminish_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n supreme_a power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o effect_v it_o come_v to_o be_v no_o more_o thâ—n_fw-mi catholic_a doctrine_n do_v ordinary_o allow_v to_o every_o catholic_a temporal_a prince_n for_o the_o observance_n and_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n determine_v and_o this_o be_v m._n barlâ—â—â—â—_n heroical_a exploit_n to_o mar_v the_o matter_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o his_o client_n let_v every_o man_n judge_v how_o well_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o good_a fee_n which_o already_o he_o have_v recray_v for_o his_o plea_n and_o hope_v to_o receive_v more_o hereafter_o if_o he_o may_v speed_v according_a to_o his_o expectation_n of_o another_o example_n or_o instance_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a about_o the_o obey_n and_o publish_v a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n that_o he_o mislike_v which_o m._n barlow_n call_v ecclesiastical_a §._o iii_o there_o follow_v another_o controversy_n between_o m._n barlow_n &_o i_o about_o a_o certain_a fact_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a concern_v the_o law_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n prohibit_v soldier_n and_o such_o as_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o emperor_n court_n for_o office_n bear_v by_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o monastery_n and_o profess_v a_o religious_a life_n without_o his_o licence_n whereof_o i_o write_v thus_o in_o my_o letter_n neither_o do_v the_o last_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n 56._o make_v any_o thing_n moâ—e_n for_o our_o apologer_n purpose_v of_o take_v oath_n against_o conscience_n 24._o for_o albeit_o the_o same_o father_n do_v great_o complaâ—ne_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o mauritius_n who_o though_o otherwise_o a_o catholic_a emperor_n he_o compare_v in_o that_o point_n to_o nero_n and_o dioclâ—siâ—n_n say_v quid_fw-la nero_n quid_fw-la dioclesiâ—â—â—s_n qâ—id_fw-la delique_a isteâ—_n qui_fw-la â—oc_fw-la tempore_fw-la â—â—â—lesiam_fw-la persequitur_fw-la numquid_a 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la porta_fw-la inferi_n whâ—t_o be_v nero_n what_o be_v dioclesâ—â—â—_n what_o be_v he_o who_o at_o this_o time_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n be_v they_o not_o all_o gate_n of_o hell_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o apologer_n he_o yield_v to_o publish_v and_o send_v abroâ—d_v into_o diverse_a country_n and_o province_n a_o certain_a unjust_a law_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n â—auritius_fw-la that_o prohibit_v soldier_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o matter_n of_o public_a account_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o make_v themselves_o monk_n wâ—ich_a law_n though_o s._n gregory_n do_v great_o mislike_v and_o write_v sharp_o against_o it_o 11._o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o yet_o to_o show_v his_o due_a respect_n in_o temporal_a thing_n unto_o he_o and_o for_o that_o indeed_o the_o law_n be_v not_o absolute_o so_o evil_a but_o that_o in_o some_o good_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v tolerate_v to_o wit_n that_o soldier_n swear_v to_o the_o emperor_n war_n may_v not_o during_o the_o say_a oath_n &_o obligation_n be_v receive_v into_o monastery_n but_o with_o the_o prince_n licence_n yet_o for_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o abridgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a freedom_n in_o take_v that_o course_n or_o state_n of_o life_n which_o each_o man_n choose_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n s._n gregoâ—y_n mislike_v the_o same_o and_o deal_v earnest_o with_o the_o emperor_n to_o relinquish_v it_o or_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o moderate_v as_o it_o may_v stand_v without_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a liberty_n whereunto_o the_o emperor_n at_o length_n yield_v and_o so_o s._n gregory_n send_v the_o same_o abroad_o unto_o diverse_a primate_fw-la and_o archbishop_n of_o sundry_a kingdom_n mention_v by_o he_o but_o correct_v first_o and_o reduce_v by_o himself_o as_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o a_o reasonable_a lawfulness_n and_o temperate_a moderation_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o have_v bear_v office_n of_o charge_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o after_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o religious_a life_n in_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v until_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o full_a account_n and_o have_v obtain_v public_a discharge_n for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o soldier_n which_o demand_v the_o like_a admittance_n shall_v be_v exact_o try_v and_o not_o admit_v unto_o monastical_a habit_n but_o after_o they_o have_v live_v three_o year_n in_o their_o lay_n apparel_n under_o probation_n this_o determine_v s._n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n beginning_n gregorius_n eusebio_n thessalonicensi_fw-la vrbicio_fw-la dyrachitano_n etc._n etc._n add_v further_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la re_fw-mi serâ—issâ—mus_fw-la &_o christianissimus_a imperator_fw-la omnimodò_fw-la placatur_fw-la about_o which_o matter_n our_o most_o clement_a and_o christian_a emperor_n be_v whole_o please_v and_o content_a so_o as_o in_o this_o s._n gregory_n show_v his_o pastoral_a care_n and_o power_n in_o limit_v and_o moderate_v the_o emperor_n law_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o in_o temporal_a respect_n he_o show_v he_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o our_o oath_n may_v we_o think_v that_o s._n gregory_n that_o will_v not_o pass_v a_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n without_o reprehension_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o correction_n thereof_o in_o the_o publication_n for_o that_o indirect_o it_o do_v infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o religious_a life_n when_o man_n be_v call_v thereunto_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v much_o more_o resist_v the_o admission_n of_o a_o oath_n about_o such_o affair_n if_o it_o have_v be_v propose_v no_o man_n i_o think_v in_o reason_n can_v imagine_v the_o contrary_n to_o this_o declaration_n of_o i_o m._n barlow_n begin_v his_o reply_n thus_o but_o that_o of_o gregory_n say_v he_o 173._o touch_v the_o very_a quick_a who_o as_o he_o think_v his_o duty_n discharge_v to_o god_n in_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o dislike_v the_o law_n so_o do_v he_o perform_v it_o very_o ready_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o promulge_v
emperor_n to_o judge_v definitive_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a question_n which_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o which_o not_o for_o that_o be_v easy_o discern_v in_o general_a but_o which_o opinion_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v true_a or_o false_a doubtful_a dangerous_a catholic_a or_o heretical_a in_o particular_a wherein_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o counsel_n assemble_v must_v take_v their_o validity_n from_o the_o emperor_n assent_n yea_o even_o as_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o without_o this_o assent_n they_o be_v utter_o volde_v it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o see_v m._n barlow_n play_v fast_o and_o loose_a authority_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n take_v away_o with_o one_o hand_n that_o which_o he_o give_v with_o the_o other_o &_o then_o yield_v again_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v take_v away_o which_o proceed_v of_o the_o miserable_a labyrinth_n wherein_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o this_o question_n about_o the_o king_n spiritual_a authority_n which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o defend_v â—â—t_n in_o effect_n overthrow_v the_o same_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v and_o this_o necessity_n drive_v he_o to_o such_o contradictory_n speech_n not_o know_v well_o where_o to_o rest_v himself_o as_o even_o here_o in_o these_o his_o last_o word_n there_o be_v a_o notorious_a intanglement_n if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n definitive_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o ratify_v by_o his_o assent_n what_o the_o council_n have_v define_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n suppose_v that_o some_o council_n have_v decree_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a in_o godhead_n to_o his_o father_n as_o diverse_a do_v under_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n and_o he_o will_v not_o ratify_v the_o â—ayd_a decree_n by_o his_o assent_n be_v they_o all_o void_a for_o this_o and_o have_v they_o no_o validity_n or_o be_v this_o council_n bind_v to_o submit_v itself_o answer_v in_o these_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n unto_o that_o emperor_n as_o m._n barlow_v former_a doctrine_n infer_v though_o here_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o moderate_v the_o matter_n but_o indeed_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o consist_v for_o if_o no_o decree_n of_o counsel_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n have_v any_o validity_n without_o the_o emperor_n ratification_n and_o assent_n as_o here_o also_o he_o do_v insinuate_v then_o must_v we_o needs_o allow_v also_o unto_o he_o power_n to_o judge_v definitive_o and_o not_o only_o to_o execute_v as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o as_o for_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o aquileia_n hold_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o gratian_n valentiâ—â—an_n and_o theodosius_n joint_a emperor_n wherein_o be_v s._n ambrose_n that_o write_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o foresaiâ—_n emperor_n humble_o and_o earnest_o desire_v they_o say_v m._n barlow_n 178._o that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v good_a what_o the_o bishop_n â—ad_v in_o thâ—s_n assembly_n conclude_v it_o be_v mere_o false_a deal_n for_o first_o no_o such_o speech_n be_v find_v in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v &_o second_o though_o the_o say_v bishop_n do_v complain_v much_o in_o that_o letter_n of_o certaâ—ne_n disorderly_a heretic_n that_o trouble_v their_o peace_n namely_o valence_n and_o attalic_a and_o do_v request_v the_o protection_n oâ—_n tâ—e_v â—ayd_v emperor_n for_o their_o quiet_n yeâ—_n do_v they_o not_o as_o m._n barlow_n false_o affirm_v desire_v thâ—_n emperor_n to_o ratify_v their_o decree_n set_v down_o in_o matterâ—_n oâ—_n faith_n or_o to_o make_v good_a what_o they_o have_v conclude_v foâ—_n that_o have_v be_v to_o have_v make_v they_o judge_n of_o their_o say_a decree_n against_o which_o thing_n as_o attempt_v by_o the_o heretic_n sâ—_n ambrose_n except_v in_o that_o very_a place_n say_v aquileâ—en_n that_o priesâ—_n must_v judge_v of_o lay_v man_n and_o not_o lay_v man_n oâ—_n priest_n in_o matter_n beloâ—gâ—â—â—_n to_o religion_n but_o they_o do_v demand_v their_o temporal_a help_n anâ—_n protection_n only_o for_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v decree_v and_o for_o peaceable_a observe_v thereof_o put_v thâ—_n say_v emperor_n in_o mind_n to_o have_v first_o respect_n unto_o thâ—_n reverence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o unto_o thâ—_n observation_n of_o their_o own_o law_n thereby_o reverentiam_fw-la priâ—â—â—_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la deinde_fw-la etiam_fw-la legibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la pietas_n vestra_fw-la deferâ—â—â—ubeat_fw-la â—hat_n your_o piety_n do_v first_o command_v reverence_n tâ—_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o afterward_o tâ—_n your_o own_o law_n so_o s._n ambrose_n with_o that_o synod_n whereâ—by_o may_v appear_v what_o reverence_n and_o respect_v they_o require_v at_o these_o three_o christian_a emperor_n hand_n unto_o theiâ—_n ecclesiastical_a decree_n they_o represent_v the_o church_n before_o their_o own_o imperial_a law_n unto_o the_o sentence_n which_o i_o do_v cite_v in_o my_o letter_n onâ—_n of_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n worm_n that_o counsel_n may_v not_o bâ—_n hold_v without_o allowance_n oâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o romeâ—_n m._n barlâ—â—_n answer_v with_o more_o choler_n than_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n make_v good_a by_o a_o obscure_a author_n out_o of_o a_o council_n â—ever_o assemble_v or_o never_o record_v but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a why_o have_v not_o he_o allege_v so_o much_o as_o one_o author_n old_a or_o new_a since_o that_o time_n which_o be_v above_o 800._o year_n ago_o thaâ—_n deny_v the_o same_o until_o this_o our_o age_n whereas_o we_o alleadgâ—_n for_o the_o affirmative_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o worm_n upon_o that_o year_n of_o 770._o 2â—â—_n both_o out_o of_o the_o life_n oâ—_n charles_n the_o great_a write_v by_o a_o very_a ancient_a author_n aâ—_n alâ—o_v out_o of_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o book_n de_fw-mi capitularibuâ—_n franc._n and_o out_o of_o mâ—ny_a history_n after_o they_o as_o namely_o rhegine_n thaâ—_n live_v full_a 700._o year_n ago_o and_o mention_v that_o council_n of_o worm_n upon_o the_o same_o year_n yea_o the_o author_n themselves_o mention_v by_o m._n barlow_n namely_o genebraâ—d_v bynâ—â—â—_n and_o caranza_n be_v confess_v by_o he_o to_o mention_v such_o â—_o council_n do_v prove_v also_o that_o it_o be_v record_v and_o as_o foâ—_n his_o negative_a argument_n out_o of_o canisius_n in_o his_o short_a table_n of_o chronography_n prefix_v before_o his_o catechism_n who_o â—â—ming_v some_o counsel_n do_v not_o name_v that_o council_n of_o worm_n have_v no_o substance_n at_o al._n for_o that_o canisius_n his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o name_v all_o counsel_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v provincial_a as_o this_o of_o worm_n be_v but_o some_o only_a 〈◊〉_d example_n sake_n for_o in_o that_o very_a age_n of_o 800._o wherein_o châ—â—les_n do_v flourish_v as_o emperor_n i_o find_v 5._o or_o 6._o at_o least_o pretermit_v by_o canisius_n as_o ratisponense_n altinense_n constantinopâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d actinacense_n lugdunense_n and_o some_o other_o and_o in_o the_o precedent_a age_n when_o charles_n be_v king_n of_o france_n i_o fâ—nd_v above_o a_o dozen_o provincial_a counsel_n leave_v out_o of_o caâ—â—â—â—â—s_n his_o chronology_n and_o so_o may_v this_o also_o be_v of_o worâ—es_n albeit_o there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o worm_n register_v by_o he_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o age_n of_o 800_o which_o also_o may_v be_v this_o that_o we_o talk_v of_o though_o place_v by_o the_o printer_n somewhat_o lower_v in_o the_o column_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o why_o do_v we_o stand_v spend_v of_o time_n in_o these_o triâ—â—ing_a objection_n bring_v in_o by_o m._n barlow_n against_o himself_o if_o the_o council_n be_v confess_v by_o so_o many_o as_o himself_o mention_v here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n genebrard_n byâ—nius_n and_o caranza_n and_o the_o sentence_n before_o cite_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o pope_n consent_n in_o gather_v of_o the_o counsel_n can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v register_v in_o the_o history_n before_o mention_v de_fw-fr capitularibus_fw-la franc._n as_o bynnius_n also_o express_o affirm_v though_o conceal_v by_o mâ—_n barlow_n who_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o one_o or_o two_o ancient_a author_n affirm_v any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o many_o that_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o as_o for_o the_o main_n question_v itself_o whether_o it_o appertain_v unto_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o approve_v the_o same_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o take_v
even_o against_o conscience_n but_o of_o this_o we_o will_v not_o dispute_v any_o more_o now_o but_o only_o i_o say_v that_o conform_a to_o this_o his_o doctrine_n english_a catholic_n be_v admonish_v also_o to_o consider_v with_o what_o intention_n this_o new_a oath_n â—gâ—inst_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v exact_v whether_o to_o prejudice_n catholic_a religion_n or_o no._n for_o that_o â—â—is_n may_v increase_v their_o obligation_n of_o refusal_n or_o acceptance_n â—â—en_o according_a to_o m._n barlowes_n doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n but_o for_o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o fact_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la in_o demand_v heathen_a writer_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o of_o philosophy_n and_o poetry_n that_o in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o like_a obligation_n not_o to_o obey_v that_o emperor_n but_o rather_o to_o deny_v to_o obey_v yea_o and_o to_o die_v for_o the_o say_a denial_n if_o need_n be_v as_o many_o do_v for_o the_o other_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v conceive_v m._n barlowes_n mystery_n therein_o for_o who_o ever_o write_v this_o before_o mystery_n or_o who_o be_v ever_o account_v a_o martyr_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v up_o â—_o heathen_a poet_n or_o philosopher_n book_n do_v not_o now_o m._n barlow_n shorten_v again_o and_o straiten_v great_o the_o limit_n of_o temporal_a obedience_n to_o prince_n when_o hâ—_n grant_v that_o christian_a subject_n may_v deny_v to_o obey_v they_o when_o they_o exact_v the_o delivery_n up_o of_o a_o poetical_a profane_a book_n to_o wit_v a_o catullus_n or_o tibullus_n or_o ovid_n metamorphosis_n or_o some_o such_o other_o fit_a for_o m._n bâ—rlowes_n read_v be_v not_o the_o man_n very_o constant_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o assertion_n that_o sometime_o so_o overlash_v in_o extend_v temporal_a obedience_n and_o sometime_o so_o excessive_o contract_v the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o julian_n hereby_o do_v mean_a to_o bereave_v christian_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o thereby_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o their_o instruction_n and_o for_o this_o he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o but_o as_o in_o all_o other_o citation_n common_o he_o err_v more_o or_o less_o whereof_o i_o may_v allege_v some_o score_n of_o example_n if_o i_o will_v stand_v thereupon_o and_o thereby_o give_v just_a suspicion_n that_o he_o never_o read_v the_o author_n themselves_o but_o have_v they_o out_o of_o other_o man_n noteâ—bookes_n as_o m._n mortoâ—_n confess_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v press_v thereunto_o so_o here_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v find_v in_o the_o chapter_n by_o he_o cite_v but_o in_o two_o chapter_n after_o 14._o socrates_n have_v these_o word_n atque_fw-la julianus_n imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o julian_n the_o emperor_n apply_v his_o mind_n earnest_o to_o this_o thing_n make_v a_o law_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n most_o certain_o assure_v himself_o that_o the_o feble_n that_o be_v read_v in_o heathen_a writer_n pervert_v will_v â—asily_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o say_a christian_n to_o the_o reproof_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n you_o see_v than_o this_o which_o here_o be_v set_v down_o by_o m._n barlow_n and_o much_o more_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o christian_n read_v the_o pagan_a writer_n will_v turn_v the_o folly_n and_o foulness_n of_o heathen_a fablâ—s_n against_o his_o religion_n and_o not_o that_o christian_n shall_v want_v true_a mean_n of_o instruction_n for_o want_n of_o those_o fable_n as_o m._n barlow_n here_o fableâ—h_v albeit_o if_o he_o instruct_v his_o flock_n with_o no_o better_a mean_n of_o instruction_n i_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o examine_v a_o little_a further_o his_o very_a next_o line_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o his_o book_n about_o temporal_a obedience_n to_o prince_n in_o which_o point_n he_o run_v so_o forth_o &_o back_o from_o extreme_n to_o extreme_n as_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v for_o have_v so_o diminish_v the_o same_o in_o hiâ—_n former_a example_n of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o christian_n may_v disobey_v he_o even_o about_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o poetical_a book_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o earnest_o require_v or_o command_v the_o same_o now_o he_o start_v to_o the_o other_o end_n again_o say_v as_o out_o of_o s._n thomas_n aquinas_n that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v even_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a his_o word_n be_v these_o 3._o from_o subjection_n to_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o startle_a exception_n say_v aquinas_n unless_o he_o be_v either_o a_o usurper_n or_o intruder_n which_o command_v and_o this_o be_v not_o our_o case_n god_n be_v thank_v or_o that_o he_o command_v thing_n unlawful_a if_o he_o say_v this_o be_v their_o case_n we_o deny_v it_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v it_o yet_o their_o angelical_a doctor_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o must_v notwithstanding_o obey_v propter_fw-la viâ—andum_fw-la scandalum_fw-la aut_fw-la periculum_fw-la barlow_n of_o this_o divinity_n i_o judge_v not_o it_o be_v their_o own_o be_v this_o our_o own_o sir_n not_o so_o proper_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o lie_a &_o cog_a be_v your_o own_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o this_o doctrine_n but_o with_o due_a limit_n far_o different_a from_o your_o allegation_n but_o you_o do_v absolute_o abuse_v both_o s._n thomas_n and_o the_o reader_n and_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o here_o be_v falsehood_n use_v by_o you_o except_o you_o will_v confess_v extreme_a ignorance_n in_o not_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n thomas_n who_o you_o allege_v though_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o plain_a for_o child_n to_o conceive_v that_o have_v the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o title_n of_o s._n thomas_n hâ—s_v article_n be_v whether_o christian_n bâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o obey_v secular_a power_n or_o not_o prince_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v by_o a_o evident_a argument_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n hinder_v not_o the_o order_n of_o iâ—stice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o that_o no_o man_n be_v excuse_v by_o be_v a_o christian_a from_o perform_v due_a obedience_n to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o for_o better_a strengthen_n of_o this_o his_o assertion_n he_o propose_v a_o objection_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n and_o solve_v the_o same_o the_o objection_n be_v this_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o great_a kingdom_n when_o they_o cast_v of_o justice_n become_v great_a robbery_n and_o theâ—uedomes_n but_o christ_n his_o lâ—w_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_n to_o obey_v such_o unjust_a prince_n &_o magistrate_n 4._o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o case_n christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o temporal_a obedience_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v thus_o that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o obedience_n thom._n therefore_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o obey_v secular_a princesâ—_n as_o order_v of_o justice_n require_v and_o therefore_o if_o such_o prince_n have_v not_o just_a principality_n but_o usurp_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v command_v unjust_a thing_n his_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o â—iâ—i_fw-la fortè_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la ad_fw-la vitandum_fw-la scâ—ndalum_fw-la vel_fw-la periculum_fw-la except_o perhaps_o accidental_o for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n or_o peril_n and_o this_o be_v the_o divinity_n that_o m._n barlow_n scoff_v at_o &_o say_v he_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v our_o own_o and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v very_o good_a and_o so_o will_v have_v appear_v if_o m._n bâ—rlow_n have_v either_o understand_v it_o right_o or_o true_o allege_v it_o for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o incontrollable_a that_o christian_a subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o lawful_a temporal_a prince_n so_o long_o as_o they_o command_v lawful_a thing_n but_o if_o they_o be_v usurper_n in_o which_o â—ase_n i_o say_v also_o with_o m._n barlow_n god_n be_v thank_v we_o be_v not_o or_o command_v unlawful_a thing_n then_o be_v not_o subject_n bind_v to_o obey_v they_o at_o leastwise_o by_o obligation_n of_o justice_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o obedience_n though_o perhaps_o say_v s._n thomas_n accidental_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o bind_v thereunto_o for_o avoid_v scandal_n &_o peril_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o prince_n sâ—ould_v demand_v of_o i_o the_o one_o halâ—e_v of_o my_o good_n unjust_o i_o be_v not_o boâ—nd_v in_o
〈◊〉_d draw_v â—neâ—s_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o occasionate_a most_o honourable_a â—â—â—â—es_n of_o his_o quality_n and_o deportemente_n yet_o that_o pope_n clement_n 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o kind_o respective_a unto_o he_o be_v much_o no_o be_v doubt_v and_o be_v it_o so_o sir_n yet_o spiritual_a writer_n do_v admonish_v 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o dubiis_fw-la pars_fw-la pâ—a_fw-la magis_fw-la sâ—quenda_fw-la in_o doubtful_a thing_n the_o more_o pious_a part_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o pious_a mind_n impious_a and_o why_o have_v not_o you_o do_v this_o also_o if_o your_o mind_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d impious_a you_o know_v who_o say_v mala_fw-la mens_fw-la malus_fw-la animus_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o before_o i_o call_v parasitical_a in_o this_o answer_n not_o so_o much_o for_o your_o gross_a flattery_n &_o anoint_v his_o majesty_n with_o oleum_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la which_o holy_a king_n 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o detest_v and_o his_o majesty_n in_o time_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v discern_v but_o for_o your_o malignity_n in_o misconstrue_v the_o know_v good_a affection_n of_o pope_n clement_n towards_o his_o majesty_n person_n for_o that_o both_o these_o part_n belong_v proper_o to_o a_o parasite_n as_o you_o know_v not_o only_a laudare_fw-la in_o â—s_n praâ—â—â—â—â—_n ambitious_o to_o praise_v he_o that_o be_v present_a whether_o the_o thing_n utter_v be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o malignant_o also_o 〈◊〉_d absenti_fw-la to_o detract_v from_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a of_o which_o two_o part_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o worse_o for_o that_o the_o former_a may_v proceed_v sometime_o of_o lightness_n or_o intemperate_a desire_n to_o please_v but_o the_o other_o always_o go_v accompany_v with_o envy_n and_o malice_n and_o as_o for_o his_o majesty_n due_a praise_n praise_n albeit_o they_o can_v be_v but_o most_o please_a and_o comfortable_a to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v so_o rude_o clout_a on_o and_o so_o importune_o thrust_v in_o and_o that_o by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o m._n barlow_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v that_o always_o speak_v for_o his_o profit_n man_n can_v have_v common_o no_o other_o sense_n thereof_o then_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v when_o they_o see_v a_o fair_a garment_n mar_v in_o the_o cut_n or_o a_o delicate_a piece_n of_o meat_n spoil_v in_o the_o dress_n and_o as_o for_o the_o honourable_a speech_n occasionated_a abroad_o as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o majesty_n quality_n &_o deportment_n true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o his_o majesty_n rare_a quality_n be_v have_v in_o due_a consideration_n with_o external_a prince_n &_o people_n so_o be_v it_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o deportment_n towards_o his_o catholic_a subject_n also_o 〈◊〉_d be_v correspondent_a be_v not_o the_o sycophancy_n of_o this_o aâ—â—_n other_o like_a flatterer_n continual_o occupy_v in_o egg_v &_o uâ—ging_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o among_o other_o speech_n iâ—_n these_o part_n lincoln_n none_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o in_o lament_v that_o so_o good_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d strange_o abuse_v as_o also_o in_o pity_v the_o same_o that_o for_o wâ—â—_n of_o fit_a man_n he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o bestow_v the_o prelacy_n and_o bishopric_n of_o his_o realm_n upon_o such_o as_o m._n barlow_n be_v 〈◊〉_d who_o in_o other_o country_n will_v scarce_o be_v think_v worthy_a for_o his_o manner_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o sexton_n in_o so_o honourable_a a_o church_n as_o lincoln_n be_v the_o last_o point_n remain_v of_o this_o paragraph_n be_v of_o thâ—_n late_a two_o breve_n of_o paulus_n quintus_n concern_v the_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d allegiance_n and_o his_o mislike_v thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o thâ—_n point_v contain_v therein_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o integrity_n oâ—_n catholic_a religion_n which_o m._n barlow_n do_v so_o much_o debase_v as_o here_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v that_o they_o arâ—_n devoid_a especial_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o principals_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o confirmation_n or_o ratification_n thereoâ—_n not_o only_o of_o all_o divinity_n but_o of_o policy_n and_o common_a sense_n also_o which_o be_v a_o long_a dispute_n and_o a_o large_a enterprise_n to_o bâ—_n take_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n that_o any_o man_n that_o do_v but_o read_v the_o breve_fw-la and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o gravity_n learning_n wisdom_n and_o modesty_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o will_v rather_o laugh_v at_o m._n barlow_n for_o take_v such_o a_o enterprise_n in_o hand_n then_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v have_v good_a success_n therein_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v turn_v from_o read_v the_o say_v breve_fw-la to_o read_v the_o pitiful_a proof_n which_o here_o m._n barlow_n go_v about_o to_o set_v down_o to_o show_v that_o the_o say_v breve_fw-la have_v neither_o divinity_n policy_n or_o common_a sense_n in_o it_o will_v pity_v he_o indeed_o and_o think_v that_o he_o lack_v common_a sense_n in_o set_v down_o such_o senseless_a reason_n as_o he_o do_v against_o so_o sensible_a a_o declaration_n as_o there_o the_o pope_n make_v in_o that_o his_o breve_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n the_o three_o part_n concern_v card._n bellarmine_n his_o letter_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n unto_o m._n george_n blackewell_n archpriest_n and_o whether_o he_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n also_o of_o the_o change_n of_o supreme_a head_n into_o supreme_a governor_n chap._n i._n first_o of_o all_o then_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n acquaint_v with_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o present_a contention_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o amiss_o to_o repeat_v in_o this_o place_n what_o i_o write_v in_o my_o letter_n concern_v the_o same_o my_o word_n then_o be_v â—hese_fw-mi the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o apology_n concern_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o rome_n 69._o unto_o george_n blackweâ—â—_n archpriest_n in_o england_n which_o letter_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o argument_n thereof_o be_v write_v out_o of_o this_o occasion_n 56.37_o thaâ—_n whereas_o upon_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o the_o forename_a new_a oath_n entitle_v of_o allegiance_n there_o be_v find_v diverse_a point_n combine_v together_o some_o appertain_v manifest_o to_o civil_a allegiance_n whereat_o no_o man_n make_v scruple_n some_o other_o seem_v to_o include_v other_o matter_n belâ—larmine_n contrary_a to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n at_o least_o in_o the_o commom_n sense_n as_o they_o by_o there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o say_a oath_n may_v be_v take_v simple_o and_o whole_o by_o a_o catholic_a man_n as_o it_o be_v there_o propose_v without_o any_o further_a distinction_n or_o explication_n thereof_o whereupon_o some_o learned_a man_n at_o home_n be_v different_a in_o opinion_n the_o case_n be_v consult_v abroad_o where_o all_o agree_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v whole_o with_o safety_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o also_o the_o pope_n declare_v the_o case_n by_o two_o several_a breve_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n it_o happen_v that_o m._n blackwell_n be_v take_v be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o soon_o after_o as_o he_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n before_o that_o the_o say_a oath_n may_v be_v take_v as_o it_o lay_v in_o a_o certain_a sense_n so_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v it_o himself_o which_o thing_n be_v noise_v abroad_o and_o the_o fact_n general_o mislike_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o catholic_a people_n in_o other_o realm_n as_o offensive_a and_o scandalous_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o place_n and_o person_n so_o much_o respect_v by_o they_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n oath_n as_o have_v have_v some_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o in_o former_a year_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v resolve_v out_o of_o his_o particular_a love_n &_o zeal_n to_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o religion_n and_o especial_a affection_n to_o his_o person_n to_o write_v a_o letter_n unto_o he_o thereby_o to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o report_n and_o judgment_n there_o be_v make_v of_o his_o fact_n throughout_o those_o part_n of_o christendom_n where_o he_o remain_v together_o with_o his_o own_o opinion_n also_o which_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n the_o one_o that_o the_o oath_n as_o it_o stand_v compound_v of_o different_a clause_n some_o lawful_a &_o some_o unlawful_a can_v not_o be_v take_v with_o safety_n of_o conscience_n the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o dignity_n he_o be_v of_o prelacy_n and_o pastoral_a charge_n aught_o to_o stand_v firâ—e_n and_o constant_a for_o example_n of_o other_o &_o rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o kind_n of_o danger_n or_o damage_n then_o to_o yield_v to_o any_o unlawful_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o cardinal_n hold_v this_o oath_n to_o be_v this_o letter_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o
make_v for_o he_o and_o his_o religion_n but_o now_o we_o have_v see_v his_o ill_a fortune_n in_o the_o choice_n for_o that_o no_o canon_n make_v for_o he_o but_o rather_o all_o against_o he_o and_o especial_o this_o last_o now_o let_v we_o see_v somewhat_o about_o the_o second_o point_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n both_o for_o substance_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n in_o discipline_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o which_o many_o of_o the_o say_a canon_n do_v conclude_v which_o though_o as_o before_o i_o have_v note_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a dubious_a &_o imperfect_a assertion_n for_o that_o they_o of_o england_n be_v christian_n and_o so_o those_o of_o that_o council_n also_o it_o be_v very_o â—ard_v but_o that_o of_o 74._o canon_n whereof_o the_o first_o only_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n and_o confession_n of_o all_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o common_a creed_n it_o be_v hard_o i_o say_v â—ha_v the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o hold_v in_o substance_n at_o least_o the_o same_o that_o many_o of_o those_o canon_n do_v conclude_v rome_n but_o let_v we_o touch_v the_o point_n indeed_o concern_v the_o article_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o protestant_n â—oth_o for_o doctrine_n and_o cerymony_n whether_o in_o these_o the_o say_a council_n of_o toledo_n do_v agree_v more_o with_o the_o church_n of_o englâ—â—â—_n as_o now_o be_v teach_v &_o practise_v or_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o albeit_o this_o council_n be_v not_o gather_v together_o purposely_o to_o handle_v and_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o king_n sisenandâ—â—_n his_o successiâ—â—_n and_o concern_v â—he_v deposition_n of_o king_n suintila_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v â—nd_v by_o that_o occasion_n for_o reformation_n also_o of_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o thing_n here_o handle_v which_o give_v sufficient_a sign_n with_o what_o church_n they_o more_o agree_v either_o the_o protestant_n or_o we_o in_o the_o very_a fâ—â—st_a canon_n where_o they_o make_v their_o profession_n of_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n â—hey_n say_v descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inserâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o fetch_v from_o thence_o thoâ—â—_n sainâ—â—_n which_o be_v there_o detain_v do_v the_o protestant_n agree_v to_o this_o interpretation_n and_o then_o talk_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o say_v work_n alij_fw-la pro_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la meriâ—â—â—_n vitam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d some_o shall_v receive_v life_n everlasting_a at_o christ_n â—andâ—_n for_o their_o merit_n of_o justice_n will_v protestant_n acknowledge_v this_o in_o their_o creed_n and_o it_o follow_v immediate_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fides_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o â—â—ith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o confession_n we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d â—hich_v 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o shall_v constant_o keep_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d liâ—e_z everlasting_a sâ—_n theyâ—_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o occur_v a_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n about_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n some_o allow_v a_o triple_a dip_v in_o the_o water_n rome_n some_o one_o only_a the_o canon_n saithe_v that_o the_o recourse_n in_o former_a â—â—me_n be_v make_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o decide_v of_o the_o same_o by_o s._n leander_n archbishop_n of_o seville_n who_o write_v to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a than_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o resolution_n and_o will_v m._n barlow_n allow_v of_o this_o recourse_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n proinde_fw-la quid_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o spain_n say_v the_o council_n in_o this_o diversity_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n apostolica_fw-la sediâ—_n in_o â—â—â—memâ—r_a praeceptiâ—_n non_fw-la nostram_fw-la sed_fw-la paternam_fw-la instructionem_fw-la sequent_o let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a not_o follow_v our_o own_o instruction_n out_o that_o oâ—_n our_o fore-â—atâ—â—rsâ—_a wherefore_o gregory_n of_o holy_a memory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n leander_n bishop_n of_o siâ—â—â—â—_n demand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o this_o case_n answer_v he_o in_o these_o word_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o â—ruly_o answer_v about_o the_o three_o dipping_n in_o baptism_n they_o that_o which_o you_o yourself_o have_v set_v down_o that_o diversity_n of_o some_o custom_n do_v not_o prejudice_n the_o holy_a church_n agree_v all_o in_o one_o faith_n so_o s._n gregory_n but_o yet_o discuss_v the_o question_n more_o large_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o canon_n but_o much_o more_o in_o his_o own_o book_n lib._n 1._o regist._n epist._n 41._o and_o be_v thiâ—_n conformable_a to_o the_o practice_n &_o doctrine_n of_o m._n barlow_v church_n some_o man_n will_v say_v perhaps_o yea_o to_o the_o church_n of_o englâ—â—â—_n that_o then_o be_v for_o that_o about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o s._n leander_n metropolitan_a of_o siâ—ill_o write_v to_o s._n gregory_n to_o have_v his_o resoluâ—ion_n about_o this_o difficulty_n of_o diverse_a customeâ—_n in_o baptise_v s._n augustine_n archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n write_v unto_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n about_o the_o like_a doubt_n 27._o as_o appear_v by_o venerable_a bede_n and_o have_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o but_o this_o recourse_n also_o of_o the_o english_a church_n at_o that_o time_n will_v not_o great_o please_v m._n barlow_n in_o the_o seven_o canon_n some_o man_n be_v note_v that_o upon_o good_a friday_n after_o hâ—ra_fw-la nona_fw-la do_v use_v to_o break_v their_o fast_a for_o which_o they_o be_v much_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n add_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o for_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v observe_v the_o fast_a of_o that_o day_n whole_o and_o strict_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v that_o fast_o beside_o young_a child_n old_a man_n and_o sick_a man_n before_o the_o church_n have_v end_v her_o prayer_n of_o indulgence_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o festival_n joy_n of_o easter_n day_n and_o be_v this_o conform_a to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o eight_o canâ—n_n there_o be_v a_o reâ—son_n give_v by_o the_o council_n cur_n lucerâ—a_fw-la &_o cereus_fw-la in_o pervigilijs_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la benedicantur_fw-la taper_n why_o the_o candle_n &_o the_o wax_n taper_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v contemn_v this_o ceremony_n qui_fw-la haec_fw-la contempserit_fw-la patrâ—â—_n reguâ—is_fw-la subiaâ—ebis_fw-la say_v the_o canon_n he_o shall_v under_o go_v the_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n this_o cogitation_n i_o think_v have_v never_o much_o trouble_a m._n barâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o ten_o canon_n order_n be_v give_v about_o the_o discipline_n to_o be_v use_v in_o lent_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o private_a chastising_n of_o the_o body_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v ordain_v ut_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quadragesimae_fw-la diebus_fw-la quia_fw-la teâ—pus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la gundij_fw-la sed_fw-la mcrorie_n alleluia_n non_fw-la decantetur_fw-la allâ—lâ—ya_n that_o alleluia_n be_v not_o song_n in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o lent_n for_o that_o be_v a_o time_n not_o of_o joy_n but_o of_o sorrow_n and_o then_o for_o the_o chaftysment_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o say_v opus_fw-la est_fw-la fletibus_fw-la &_o ieâ—uâ—ijs_fw-la insistere_fw-la corpus_fw-la cilicio_fw-la &_o cinere_fw-la endure_v 〈◊〉_d moeroribus_fw-la deijcere_fw-la gaudium_fw-la in_o trislitiam_fw-la vertere_fw-la quousque_fw-la â—â—â—iat_fw-la tempus_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a to_o insist_v in_o weep_v and_o fast_v to_o cover_v our_o body_n with_o haircloth_n â—nd_v â—sheâ—_n lentâ—_n to_o deject_v our_o mind_n with_o sorrow_n to_o turn_v mirth_n into_o sadness_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v come_v and_o do_v this_o ceremony_n of_o discipline_n please_v m._n barlow_n or_o do_v his_o church_n admit_v the_o same_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o thâ—_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o council_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la consensio_fw-la in_o cunctis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la partiâ—us_fw-la roboravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v establish_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n and_o galicia_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o any_o whatsoever_o of_o the_o order_n of_o clark_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o esteem_v or_o perferre_v his_o own_o judgement_n before_o this_o constitution_n of_o we_o let_v he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o office_n of_o his_o order_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n at_o easter_n this_o touch_v
here_o pretermitt_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o trifle_n which_o m._n barlow_n for_o lengthen_v his_o book_n bring_v in_o spice_v the_o same_o every_o where_o with_o most_o virulent_a railing_n as_o the_o example_n of_o squire_n and_o parry_n which_o so_o often_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o we_o the_o former_a as_o a_o mere_a fiction_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o send_n from_o spain_n into_o england_n by_o f._n walpole_n the_o jesuite_n for_o poison_v the_o queen_n chair_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o saddle_n the_o other_o a_o devise_n of_o his_o own_o to_o wit_n of_o parry_n himself_o to_o gain_v the_o queen_n goodwill_n and_o thereby_o some_o preferment_n by_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o kill_v she_o by_o some_o catholic_n out_o of_o the_o land_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v never_o trust_v by_o they_o in_o far_o less_o matter_n then_o in_o such_o a_o enterprise_n world_n but_o he_o return_v yet_o once_o agâ—ine_o excessive_o to_o praise_v the_o say_a queen_n that_o lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n say_v he_o the_o diamond_n among_o prince_n the_o glory_n of_o royal_a majesty_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o her_o sex_n whilst_o she_o live_v and_o what_o will_v the_o discreet_a reader_n hold_v m._n barlow_n for_o his_o sex_n true_o i_o think_v for_o one_o of_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a flatterer_n that_o mankind_n do_v contain_v and_o as_o for_o her_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o marvel_v what_o christian_a world_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o mean_v for_o if_o he_o will_v confine_v the_o christian_a world_n within_o the_o protestant_a world_n it_o be_v god_n wot_v but_o a_o very_a small_a part_n thereof_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o protestant_a world_n neither_o be_v she_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o diamond_n or_o glory_n of_o royal_a majesty_n nor_o be_v she_o such_o a_o joy_n unto_o they_o as_o there_o be_v say_v which_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o write_n extant_a especial_o of_o the_o lutheran_n that_o mislike_v her_o religion_n &_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o especial_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n whereat_o they_o do_v laugh_v even_o until_o this_o day_n and_o the_o same_o or_o great_a dislike_n be_v even_o in_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o caluinist_n both_o at_o geneva_n the_o mother-church_n of_o that_o profession_n as_o also_o throughout_o all_o france_n holland_n zealand_n scotland_n and_o england_n so_o as_o this_o little_a protestant_a world_n hold_v she_o not_o for_o such_o a_o joy_n nor_o yet_o jewel_n of_o they_o as_o here_o by_o m._n barlow_n she_o be_v describe_v but_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a christian_a world_n for_o what_o diamond_n they_o hold_v she_o and_o what_o joy_n they_o take_v of_o she_o and_o in_o she_o appear_v well_o by_o their_o book_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o will_v endure_v till_o the_o world_n end_n so_o as_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o all_o these_o excessive_a and_o exorbitant_a praise_n and_o flattery_n be_v no_o other_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v but_o the_o volubility_n of_o this_o minister_n tongue_n for_o the_o present_a what_o it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o upon_o the_o blast_n of_o other_o wind_n i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o wether_n cock_n will_v turn_v sciliâ—et_fw-la some_o example_n have_v we_o see_v before_o of_o his_o constancy_n about_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o may_v do_v also_o hereafter_o concern_v queen_n elizabeth_n if_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o reign_v shall_v never_o so_o little_o turn_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o eye_n from_o her_o action_n which_o of_o all_o other_o prince_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o man_n he_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o do_v as_o somewhat_o i_o touch_v in_o my_o â—ormer_a letter_n and_o now_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o repeat_v somewhat_o again_o for_o defend_v myself_o against_o m._n barlows_n calumniation_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o my_o discourse_n to_o conclude_v then_o say_v i_o about_o queen_n elizabeth_n albeit_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la &_o some_o other_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v she_o and_o cut_v she_o of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o regard_n of_o she_o persecute_v catholic_a religion_n yet_o do_v i_o never_o know_v it_o hitherto_o prove_v that_o any_o pope_n procure_v or_o consent_v to_o any_o private_a violence_n against_o her_o person_n albeit_o if_o the_o forealleadge_v statute_n of_o the_o 28._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o be_v true_a wherein_o it_o be_v determine_v both_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o his_o counsel_n and_o whole_a parliament_n and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n with_o his_o doctor_n in_o his_o judicial_a seat_n of_o the_o arch_n that_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v not_o legitimate_a nor_o that_o her_o mother_n be_v ever_o king_n henry_n true_a wife_n which_o once_o be_v true_a can_v never_o afterward_o by_o any_o humane_a power_n be_v make_v untrue_a or_o amend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o a_o three_o right_o by_o due_a succession_n interest_v therein_o 7._o &_o if_o as_o the_o whole_a parliament_n testify_v it_o shall_v be_v against_o all_o honour_n equity_n reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o say_v la._n elizabeth_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n possess_v the_o say_a crown_n year_n than_o the_o say_a pope_n respect_v in_o their_o say_a sentence_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v the_o actual_a right_n of_o the_o queen_n oâ—_n france_n and_o scotland_n and_o of_o her_o noble_a issue_n his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v they_o may_v proceed_v as_o they_o do_v against_o the_o other_o for_o her_o removal_n who_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o usurper_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o true_a inheritor_n oppress_v by_o she_o not_o only_o by_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a arm_n also_o as_o against_o a_o public_a malefactor_n and_o intruder_n contrary_a to_o right_n and_o conscience_n and_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o fawn_a apologer_n can_v either_o without_o open_a untruth_n or_o manifest_a injury_n to_o his_o majesty_n aver_v the_o contrary_n which_o be_v true_a do_v great_o justify_v the_o endeavour_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o good_a catholic_a people_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o against_o she_o their_o principal_a meaning_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o deliverance_n &_o preferment_n of_o the_o true_a heir_n most_o wrongful_o keep_v out_o &_o unjust_o persecute_v for_o right_a â—ousnes_n sake_n to_o this_o discourse_n of_o i_o m._n barlow_n with_o many_o bitter_a word_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o reply_v this_o that_o follow_v legitimation_n first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n than_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v illegitimate_a this_o you_o see_v what_o force_n it_o have_v &_o how_o fit_a it_o be_v unto_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v handfast_a of_o another_o hold_n thus_o if_o king_n henry_n her_o father_n b._n cranmer_n with_o his_o court_n of_o arch_n and_o body_n of_o the_o parliament_n do_v sentence_v she_o for_o such_o yet_o the_o same_o father_n arch_n and_o parliament_n upon_o better_a ground_n within_o few_o year_n renounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n and_o repeal_v that_o act_n 253._o this_o now_o be_v somewhat_o if_o m._n barlow_n have_v cite_v the_o act_n or_o parliament_n or_o decree_n of_o bishop_n cranmer_n or_o his_o arch_n or_o some_o other_o particularity_n how_o or_o where_o it_o be_v repeal_v as_o i_o do_v cite_v for_o the_o contrary_a of_o her_o condemnation_n rastals_n abridgement_n i_o do_v find_v indeed_o in_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n that_o seven_o year_n afterward_o to_o wit_n anno_fw-la 35._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o cap._n pâ—â—â—o_o when_o king_n henry_n have_v determine_v in_o person_n to_o go_v over_o and_o make_v war_n in_o france_n as_o in_o the_o say_a statute_n be_v affirm_v and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o other_o wyve_n have_v marry_v the_o lady_n katherine_n parr_n widow_n have_v small_a hope_n of_o more_o issue_n he_o make_v a_o certain_a declaration_n of_o the_o succession_n if_o in_o case_n himself_o and_o the_o prince_n edward_n and_o lady_n mary_n shall_v die_v without_o lawful_a issue_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o lack_v of_o such_o issue_n the_o say_a lady_n elizabeth_n shall_v succeed_v in_o her_o turn_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o her_o legitimation_n nor_o of_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o foresay_a statute_n declaratory_a of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n marriage_n and_o albeit_o i_o find_v diverse_a other_o clause_n of_o that_o statute_n 28._o henry_n 8._o cap._n 7._o repeal_v by_o 1._o edward_n 6._o cap._n 12._o and_o primo_fw-la &_o secundo_fw-la philip._n &_o mariae_fw-la cap._n 1._o &_o 8._o yet_o do_v i_o not_o find_v any_o
must_v not_o be_v like_a in_o all_o but_o only_o in_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v how_o will_v he_o overturn_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n comparison_n between_o the_o banner_n of_o julian_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o england_n his_o point_n of_o comparison_n be_v this_o that_o as_o julian_n do_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o banner_n and_o combine_v together_o the_o image_n as_o well_o of_o the_o emperor_n as_o of_o the_o false_a god_n seek_v to_o temper_n and_o mollify_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n by_o bow_v to_o and_o honour_v the_o emperor_n image_n which_o then_o be_v hold_v for_o lawful_a to_o bow_v also_o or_o seem_v to_o bow_v at_o leastwise_o to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o in_o the_o oath_n be_v combine_v together_o different_a clause_n some_o of_o temporal_a obedience_n which_o be_v lawful_a some_o other_o detractory_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o catholic_n for_o unlawful_a do_v you_o see_v m._n barlow_n wherein_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v then_o stand_v to_o i_o close_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o maâ—ter_n without_o run_v from_o the_o purpose_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o former_a answer_n make_v to_o wit_n that_o juliâ—n_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la but_o our_o sovereign_n be_v a_o christian_n julian_n change_v his_o religion_n but_o our_o king_n not_o he_o become_v a_o ethnic_n but_o our_o king_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o profession_n and_o other_o such_o like_a difference_n be_v these_o the_o point_n wherein_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n make_v his_o comparison_n or_o no_o if_o not_o then_o be_v you_o from_o the_o purpose_n but_o what_o say_v you_o now_o in_o this_o your_o last_o reply_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n you_o will_v not_o i_o trust_v fall_v to_o the_o same_o absurdity_n of_o seek_v dissimilitude_n that_o be_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o comparison_n itself_o and_o yet_o you_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o will_v needs_o say_v somewhat_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o say_a point_n of_o comparison_n first_o then_o your_o reply_n be_v this_o that_o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o banner_n and_o the_o oath_n bring_v fortâ—_n by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v produce_v by_o he_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o for_o the_o mixture_n of_o diversity_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 308._o wherein_o say_v you_o the_o cardinal_n have_v manifest_v more_o malice_n than_o judgement_n for_o even_o in_o that_o very_a point_n this_o similitude_n as_o take_v with_o the_o cramp_n halâ—s_v right_o down_o because_o in_o the_o imperial_a picture_n though_o there_o be_v different_a feature_n yet_o they_o all_o concur_v to_o one_o end_n and_o for_o the_o same_o intent_n that_o be_v for_o adoration_n though_o to_o the_o one_o more_o open_o to_o the_o other_o more_o covert_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o oath_n it_o be_v take_v clean_o contrary_a which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o allegiance_n that_o it_o separate_v all_o acknowledgement_n oâ—_n any_o temporal_a right_n or_o right_a of_o any_o temporal_a acknowledgement_n from_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o else_o but_o to_o his_o majesty_n alone_o within_o his_o realm_n thus_o far_o be_v the_o word_n of_o m._n barlow_n who_o be_v well_o as_o you_o have_v see_v towards_o the_o end_n entangle_v himself_o and_o run_v quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o comparison_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v only_o to_o show_v the_o mixture_n as_o of_o the_o image_n in_o the_o banner_n the_o one_o lawful_a the_o other_o unlawful_a so_o of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o oath_n the_o one_o lawful_a the_o other_o unlawful_a but_o present_o he_o step_v aside_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o mix_a adoration_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o mixture_n of_o allegiance_n in_o the_o other_o wherein_o card._n bellarmine_n make_v not_o his_o comparison_n shift_v no_o more_o then_o between_o the_o banner_n itself_o and_o the_o oath_n or_o between_o the_o silk_n cloth_n wherein_o the_o picture_n be_v paint_v or_o the_o book_n or_o paper_n wherein_o the_o oath_n be_v write_v or_o in_o any_o other_o such_o like_a difference_n as_o may_v be_v pick_v out_o whereof_o this_o also_o be_v one_o very_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o banner_n do_v tend_v to_o a_o mix_a adoration_n but_o not_o the_o oath_n to_o a_o mix_a allegiance_n of_o which_o mix_a allegiance_n card._n bellarmine_n never_o speak_v word_n but_o only_o that_o as_o the_o mixture_n of_o these_o image_n be_v devise_v to_o deceive_v the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n so_o the_o mixture_n of_o different_a clause_n some_o contain_v civil_a obedience_n some_o ecclesiastical_a disobedience_n the_o one_o lawful_a the_o other_o unlawful_a be_v devise_v to_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o m._n barlow_n be_v force_v to_o run_v to_o the_o same_o shift_n that_o before_o he_o conden_v which_o be_v to_o seek_v out_o diversity_n in_o point_n wherein_o no_o comparison_n be_v make_v the_o second_o example_n which_o be_v reprehend_v in_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n letter_n be_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n of_o old_a eleazar_n that_o venerable_a man_n who_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o to_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o by_o dissimulation_n which_o example_n the_o cardinal_n apply_v say_v i_o to_o the_o take_n of_o this_o unlawful_a oath_n by_o such_o as_o be_v catholic_n 108._o but_o especial_o by_o the_o arch_a priest_n head_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o england_n who_o case_n he_o presume_v to_o be_v more_o like_a to_o that_o of_o eleazar_n for_o his_o age_n estimation_n and_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n eleazar_n to_o which_o example_n the_o apologer_n answer_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o archpriest_n ground_n of_o refuse_v this_o oath_n be_v as_o good_a as_o eleazar_n be_v for_o refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o swines-flesh_n that_o be_v propose_v &_o urge_v unto_o he_o it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n 81._o but_o the_o ground_n fail_v say_v he_o the_o building_n can_v stand_v but_o this_o be_v a_o escape_n much_o like_o the_o former_a that_o run_v quite_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n suppose_v a_o catholic_a conscience_n in_o he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o which_o conscience_n it_o be_v as_o repugnant_a to_o swear_v any_o thing_n sound_v against_o any_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n or_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v to_o eleazar_n to_o eat_v swine_n fleshy_a against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o supposition_n be_v make_v and_o that_o in_o the_o cardinal_n judgement_n this_o oath_n contain_v diverse_a clause_n prejudicial_a to_o some_o point_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_a belief_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o that_o the_o take_v thereof_o will_v not_o only_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o taker_n but_o offensive_a also_o and_o scandalous_a to_o many_o other_o of_o that_o religion_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o the_o application_n of_o this_o example_n of_o eleazar_n be_v most_o fit_a &_o effectual_a this_o be_v answer_v at_o that_o tyme._n now_o m._n barlow_n come_v with_o new_a device_n first_o he_o call_v this_o example_n aprochryphall_a for_o that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n but_o catholic_n do_v hold_v it_o for_o canonical_a and_o so_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o be_v it_o declare_v by_o a_o holy_a council_n above_o 1200._o year_n ago_o wherein_o s._n augustine_n himself_o sit_v as_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o that_o make_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n but_o only_o whether_o the_o example_n be_v well_o apply_v or_o no._n second_o that_o eat_v of_o swines-flesh_n refuse_v by_o eleazar_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o this_o swear_n say_v he_o be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o swear_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o with_o due_a circumstance_n of_o truth_n judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v warrant_v 4._o when_o true_a and_o just_a thing_n be_v swear_v but_o every_o oath_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n and_o namely_o if_o it_o contain_v any_o thing_n that_o either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o swearer_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o true_a or_o lawful_a and_o such_o be_v this_o oath_n to_o catholic_n in_o both_o respect_n and_o therefore_o not_o warrant_v but_o condemn_v by_o scripture_n three_o he_o say_v when_o i_o be_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o i_o do_v wind_n myself_o out_o by_o run_v to_o the_o common_a
place_n of_o conscience_n and_o catholic_a religion_n but_o what_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v a_o false_a assumption_n and_o a_o untrue_a application_n by_o the_o conscience_n be_v it_o then_o erroneous_a and_o not_o bind_v as_o put_v the_o case_n the_o conscience_n assume_v that_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o catholic_a which_o be_v false_a and_o unchristian_a doctrine_n bind_v to_o this_o question_n i_o have_v answer_v now_o sufficient_o before_o and_o have_v large_o prove_v that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n also_o bind_v until_o it_o be_v reform_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impiety_n and_o ignorance_n to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a nor_o shall_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o repeat_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n here_o this_o one_o may_v stand_v instead_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o if_o a_o man_n may_v without_o sin_n do_v against_o the_o dictamen_fw-la or_o direction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n then_o may_v he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v naught_o and_o consequent_o do_v naught_o witting_o and_o willing_o without_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o ground_n both_o of_o divinity_n philosophy_n and_o nature_n itself_o and_o yet_o m._n barlow_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o affirm_v here_o that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v not_o when_o the_o r._n father_n f._n robert_n person_n the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v come_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o m._n barlowes_n answer_v it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n which_o as_o he_o have_v employ_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o he_o end_v with_o grâ—at_a religion_n and_o piâ—ty_n and_o pass_v as_o we_o hope_v to_o eternal_a râ—st_n he_o commend_v on_o his_o deathbed_a the_o finish_n of_o this_o work_n to_o a_o especial_a friend_n of_o he_o who_o for_o his_o zeal_n in_o god_n cause_n and_o his_o love_n to_o the_o say_a father_n will_n i_o doubt_v not_o learned_o and_o exact_o parforme_v his_o request_n and_o short_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v tâ—ough_o in_o a_o separate_a volume_n as_o for_o many_o respect_n be_v think_v most_o convenient_a finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n page_n line_n fault_n correction_n 6._o 19_o reaceave_v receive_v 118._o 6._o swear_v swearer_n 149._o 35._o soon_o sow_v 161._o 16._o which_o with_o 172._o 6._o prohet_a prophet_n 188._o 3._o miseriamur_fw-la misereamur_fw-la 197._o 8._o scotlnd_v scotland_n 203._o 14._o nothing_o note_v 276._o 17._o a_o and_o 289._o 4._o prince_n price_n 321._o 36._o be_v it_o 325._o 24._o unlwfulnes_n unlawfulness_n 333._o 21._o opinion_n caietan_n opinion_n of_o caietan_n 343._o 7._o no_o to_o 395._o 37._o yet_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o 436._o 12._o truth_n or_o truth_n of_o 442._o 32._o be_v in_o 444._o 14._o abase_v abuse_v 460._o 7._o acquint_v acquaint_v 498._o 32._o popos_fw-gr pope_n 502._o 24._o they_o then_o 516._o 27._o wales_n wall_n 520._o 37._o restrain_v restraint_n 518._o 3._o then_o frederick_n of_o they_o frederick_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n a_o achabs_n true_o mortification_n pag._n 170._o adoniah_n slay_v by_o solomon_n pag._n 105._o alexander_n the_o 3._o pope_n clear_v of_o calumny_n pag._n 467._o aluarus_n pelagius_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 112._o s._n ambrose_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 85._o his_o resistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 193._o anchor_n turn_v into_o a_o millstone_n by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 244._o antiquity_n a_o good_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n pag._n 150._o apparition_n of_o martyr_n pag._n 409._o aristotle_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 99_o assembly_n of_o ancient_a father_n reason_v with_o his_o majesty_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la pag._n 237._o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n discourse_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a felicity_n pag._n 184._o 185._o 186._o item_n about_o die_v out_o of_o the_o church_n pag._n 223._o his_o discourse_n about_o god_n providence_n pag._n 416._o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n part_n 1._o cap._n 1._o §_o 1._o b_o m._n barlow_v his_o sharp_a wit_n pag._n 7._o his_o ignorance_n in_o grammar_n &_o humanity_n prefac_o n._n 8._o 9_o in_o logic_n &_o philosophy_n pag._n 16._o &_o 93._o &_o 191._o &_o praef._n n._n 12._o &_o n._n 59_o in_o history_n ib._n n._n 15._o in_o scripture_n ib._n n._n 17._o in_o divinity_n 193._o 419._o 420._o his_o ridiculous_a folly_n pag._n 17._o his_o virulency_n against_o jesuit_n pag._n 21._o &_o 220._o his_o abuse_n of_o f._n gaâ—net_n p._n 2d_o of_o f._n person_n 24._o &_o 31._o &_o 402._o &_o praefac_o à _fw-la num_fw-la 86._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 108._o his_o boldness_n with_o the_o scripture_n p._n 35._o his_o friendship_n to_o adverb_n pag._n 39_o his_o misunderstanding_n of_o medina_n p._n 43._o his_o bad_a conscience_n and_o deal_n ubique_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la librum_fw-la his_o notorious_a untruth_n pag._n 49._o pag._n 93._o 97._o 98._o 116._o 134._o 403._o 505._o 506._o paulus_n 5._o the_o pope_n accuse_v by_o he_o pag._n 59_o his_o mistake_a and_o abuse_v of_o graâ—â—hus_n &_o plutaâ—ke_n pag._n 61._o his_o scold_a pag._n 63._o &_o praefac_o à _fw-la nu_fw-la 90._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 107._o his_o new_a philosophy_n pag._n 66._o his_o abuse_n of_o salmeron_n and_o sandersâ—_n pag._n 75._o 77._o and_o of_o other_o pag._n 99_o 112._o 136._o 246._o 263._o 279._o 328._o 330_o 338._o of_o s._n thomas_n pag._n 459._o of_o vrspergensis_n pag._n 486._o of_o nauclerus_fw-la pag._n 490._o of_o blondus_n pag._n 491._o 509._o of_o cuspinian_n pag._n 496._o of_o matthew_n paris_n p._n 498._o of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o pag._n 507._o 510._o 512._o of_o card._n â—ellarmine_fw-la praef._n n._n 66._o his_o horn_a in_o scotland_n pag._n 95._o his_o merriment_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o ass_n belly_n pag._n 103._o his_o flattery_n of_o king_n pag._n 104._o his_o hate_n of_o ambition_n and_o his_o mortificationâ—_n pag._n 1â—6_n 172._o 173._o his_o digestion_n and_o concoctionâ—_n ib._n his_o carnal_a divinity_n pag._n 133._o his_o phrase_n of_o indument_n and_o strip_v pag_n 148._o his_o inconstancy_n pag._n 163._o &_o 314._o his_o canonization_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n p._n 164_o his_o courtly_a devinity_n pag._n 177._o his_fw-la philtra_fw-la &_o love-drug_n pag._n 201._o his_o parasitical_a flattery_n of_o the_o king_n pag._n 231._o 233._o 343._o 359._o &_o praef_n n._n â—18_n 119_o his_o prayer_n without_o hope_n 334._o his_o little_a university_n 238._o his_o proctership_n for_o turk_n and_o infidel_n pag._n 24â—_n his_o strange_a note_n of_o humility_n pag._n 258._o his_o impudence_n pag._n 264._o 332._o 333_o 338._o 340._o 341._o 344._o 441._o 474._o 477._o 487._o 492._o 493._o praef._n â—_o 64._o his_o absurdity_n and_o error_n etc._n etc._n part_n 2._o cap._n 5._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la his_o contradiction_n pag._n 314._o 326._o his_o fast_o and_o loose_a with_o the_o king_n authority_n pag._n 316._o his_o radiant_a folly_n pag._n 321._o his_o slander_n pag._n 335._o his_o falsify_v of_o counsel_n p._n 369._o his_o clout_a fraud_n pag._n 399._o his_o mince_a of_o author_n for_o his_o purpose_n ibid._n &_o 401._o 444._o his_o falsification_n in_o capital_a letter_n pag._n 400._o 453._o his_o ridiculous_a profundity_n p._n 414._o his_o conscience_n need_v to_o be_v purge_v pag._n 452._o his_o proverb_n omne_fw-la sub_fw-la unam_fw-la myconum_fw-la misapply_v 504._o his_o scoff_a at_o relic_n 535._o what_o manner_n of_o writer_n he_o be_v prâ—fac_o n._n 4._o his_o paradox_n prâ—f_o n._n 24._o his_o conscience_n like_o a_o chevril_n point_n ib._n nu_fw-la 25._o his_o strange_a construction_n of_o orbis_fw-la terrae_fw-la ibid._n n._n 11._o his_fw-la extra_fw-la spheram_fw-la praef_n n._n 52._o whole_o mistake_v ib._n n._n 54._o his_o potent_a word_n ib._n n._n 55._o his_o bad_a brew_n ib._n n._n 65._o his_o melancholy_a conceit_n ib._n n._n 67._o his_o sudden_a pang_n of_o devotion_n ibid._n nu_fw-la 68_o his_o rail_a against_o saint_n ib._n n._n 108._o his_o obsession_n circumsession_n &_o possession_n of_o devil_n ib._n n._n 111._o a_o bridewell-doctour_n ibid._n his_o sermon_n in_o s._n edward_n church_n in_o lincoln_n and_o abuse_v of_o sir_n io._n cutts_n ib._n n._n 112._o his_o condemn_a his_o majesty_n mother_n ib._n n._n 116._o his_o levity_n in_o writing_n ib._n â—_o 121._o his_o hypocoristicall_a alleviation_n ibid._n n._n 122._o his_o new_a find_v phrase_n ib._n n._n 123._o his_o pare_a away_o ib._n n._n 128._o his_o feminine_a sex_n predominate_v ib._n n._n 153._o bellarnine_n see_v cardinal_n binnius_n abuse_v &_o misconstre_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 405._o bishop_n how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o succeed_v apostle_n pag._n 450._o m._n blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n p._n 536._o c_o
abroad_o p._n 50._o more_o contain_v therein_o then_o civil_a obedience_n p._n 70._o 71._o &_o 280._o humble_a petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o p._n 89._o scandal_n in_o exhibit_v thereof_o p._n 126._o 127._o etc._n etc._n no_o such_o oath_n ever_o enact_v before_o by_o former_a prince_n p._n 156._o card._n beauties_n opinion_n thereof_o pag._n 346._o 347._o etc._n etc._n divide_v into_o 14._o part_n p._n 357._o difference_n between_o the_o say_a oath_n and_o a_o indenture_n pag._n 362._o oath_n of_o supremacy_n p._n 353._o defend_v by_o m._n barlow_n 354._o &_o 355._o obedience_n against_o god_n &_o man_n conscience_n none_o pag._n 282._o obedience_n of_o our_o temporal_a prince_n how_o far_o &_o when_o it_o bind_v p._n 291._o define_v by_o s._n thomas_n 339._o ordination_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n first_o under_o q._n elizabeth_n praf_n n._n 136._o p_o paulus_n quintus_n pope_n defend_v 54._o 55._o 56._o 57_o his_o breve_n discuss_v part_n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la whether_o he_o forbid_v temporal_a odedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n therein_o p._n 323._o &_o deinceps_fw-la â—_o person_n calumniate_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 204._o belie_v p._n 263._o petrus_n de_fw-fr vâ—â—â—is_n extol_v by_o m._n barlow_n p._n 499._o justify_v pag._n 509._o censure_v 523â—_n philip_n the_o emperor_n his_o murder_n pag._n 470._o plutarch_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 61._o pope_n power_n over_o infidel_n prince_n p._n 76._o how_o they_o be_v particular_a bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n pag._n 145._o whether_o they_o can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o pag._n 324._o 325._o &_o deinceps_fw-la whether_o they_o command_v prince_n to_o be_v murder_v pag._n 394._o 395._o etc._n etc._n powder-treason_n pag._n 13._o 14._o 15._o etc._n etc._n f._n person_n accuse_v therewith_o by_o m._n barlow_n p._n 23._o powder-plot_n of_o antwerp_n pag._n 18._o of_o hage_n p._n 19_o of_o edenborrow_n ibid._n prescription_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n part_n 1._o cap._n 5._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la good_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o relion_n pag._n 150._o &_o 152._o vide_fw-la antiquity_n the_o same_o urge_v by_o the_o father_n ib._n belie_v shameful_o pag._n 246._o protestant_n go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 149._o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n over_o puritan_n pag._n 259._o their_o baseness_n &_o beggary_n pag._n 265._o their_o conflict_n with_o puritan_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag._n 270._o their_o church_n base_a of_o all_o other_o praef_n n._n 36._o providence_n of_o god_n discourse_v of_o by_o s._n augustine_n pag._n 416._o q_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n put_v to_o deâ—th_n for_o religion_n pag._n 51._o preach_v against_o by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 212._o queen_n vide_fw-la elizabeth_n r_o resolution_n of_o catholic_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n p._n 123._o of_o protestant_n none_o at_o all_o ibid._n &_o 124._o what_o resolution_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n pag._n 125._o m._n reynolds_n write_v against_o whitaker_n pag._n 457._o rome_n recourse_n to_o rome_n about_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 50._o 51._o 52._o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o practise_v in_o all_o difficulty_n by_o our_o english_a prince_n &_o people_n pag._n 53._o &_o 377._o church_n of_o rome_n impugn_a p._n 144._o s_o salmeron_n abuse_v by_o m._n morton_n &_o m._n barlow_n p._n 75._o salomon_n fact_n of_o kill_a adoniah_n condemn_v pag._n 105._o d._n sanders_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 77._o scandal_n in_o exhibit_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 128._o 129_o 130._o etc._n etc._n of_o active_a and_o passive_a scandal_n pag._n 132._o 134._o 135._o scandal_n of_o balaaâ—_n pag._n 139._o sigebert_n calumniate_v pag._n â—3_n k._n sisâ—nandus_n his_o submission_n to_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n p._n 36â—_n statute_n of_o association_n pag._n 429._o suspicion_n vide_fw-la idolatry_n four_o kind_n of_o suspicion_n pag._n 119._o supremacy_n masculine_a &_o feminine_a pag._n 395._o how_o it_o be_v give_v to_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o pag._n 29â—_n to_o k._n edward_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n abide_v to_o k._n james._n pag._n 29â—_n &_o m._n barlowes_n judgement_n thereupon_o ibid._n &_o pag._n 300_o sycophancy_n vide_fw-la flattery_n m._n barlowes_n division_n of_o sycophancy_n pag._n 242._o sixtuâ—_n vide_fw-la pope_n t_o s._n thomas_n his_o opinion_n concern_v obedience_n pag._n â—â—â—_o about_o total_o praef_n n._n 52._o abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n â—36_n threaten_n of_o god_n unto_o king_n pag._n 108._o tâ—byes_n breach_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n his_o comaâ—ndment_n about_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a jew_n p._n 289._o §_o 2._o the_o ancient_a father_n judgement_n thereof_o pag._n 288._o the_o credit_n of_o the_o history_n of_o toby_n pag._n 287._o toleration_n of_o religion_n humble_o demand_v of_o his_o majesty_n part_n 2._o cap._n 4._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la thomas_n vide_fw-la morton_n treason_n vide_fw-la powder-treason_n five_o vessel_n consecrate_v to_o church_n use_v ancient_a p._n 237._o viâ—es_n of_o wicked_a king_n recount_v after_o their_o death_n in_o scripture_n pag._n 199._o university_n of_o m._n barlow_n little_a p._n 236._o w_n m._n whitaker_n a_o terror_n to_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o m._n barlowes_n judgement_n pag._n 455._o his_o book_n refute_v by_o m._n reynolds_n pag._n 457._o his_o ignorance_n ibid._n william_n vide_fw-la barlow_n workes-good_a work_n may_v give_v cause_n of_o confidence_n in_o god_n p._n 440._o sir_n henry_n wotton_n a_o wooden_a ambassador_n praef_n n._n 70._o his_o prank_n at_o ausburge_n &_o venice_n ibid._n x_o xystus_n 5._o belie_v about_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n pag._n 115._o z_o zisca_n the_o blind_a rebel_n of_o bohemia_n pag._n 456._o finis_fw-la three_o thing_n declare_v in_o this_o preface_n for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n why_o m._n barlowes_n book_n be_v answer_v by_o f._n person_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o stay_n of_o this_o edition_n what_o manner_n of_o writer_n m._n baâ—low_n be_v isa._n 1â—_n tertull._n dâ—_n praesâ—rip_v cap._n 41._o aug._n tract_n 45._o in_o joamnem_fw-la bernard_n serm_n 65._o in_o cantica_fw-la m._n barlow_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o majesty_n m._n barlowes_n manner_n of_o writing_n m._n barlowes_n ignorance_n in_o grammeâ—_n &_o humanity_n barlow_n pag._n 15â—_n pag._n 295â—_n gregor_n lib._n 2._o ep._n ep_n 65._o barl._n pag._n 174._o a_o very_a grosâ—e_n grammatical_a error_n fragmentum_fw-la historiâ—um_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la 1238._o â—omo_fw-la 1._o hist._n germ._n casarum_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr cler._n cap._n 28._o barlow_n pag._n 342._o a_o strange_a construction_n of_o orbis_n terrae_fw-la bellar._n lâ—â—_n citato_fw-la m._n barlowes_n ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n leo_fw-la ep_n 89._o d._n thâ—_n lec_fw-la 12._o in_o periber_n lit_fw-fr f._n m._n barlow_v ignorance_n in_o history_n barlow_n pag._n 298._o barlow_n pag._n 292._o &_o deinceps_fw-la barlow_n pag._n 245._o pag._n 288._o pag._n 295._o m._n barlowes_n ignorance_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n barl._n pag._n 53._o cant._n 3._o barlow_n pag._n 43._o josue_n 6._o pag._n 201._o josue_n 6._o pag._n 60._o gen._n 3._o matth._n 9_o barlow_n pag._n 334._o m._n barlowes_n ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n barlow_n pag._n 188._o d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 104._o be_v 6._o ad_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d pag._n â—7_n pag._n 57_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 114._o d._n tho._n 2.2_o q._n 162_o â—â—_o 4._o in_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 246._o m._n barlowes_n paradox_n barlow_n pag._n 160._o the_o protestant_n conscience_n like_o a_o cheverall_a point_n a_o profane_a and_o barbarous_a assertion_n of_o m._n barlow_n barlow_n pag_n 99_o athan._n ep_n ad_fw-la solitarian_n vitâ—m_fw-la agentâ—s_fw-la hilarius_n lib._n 1._o in_o constant_a augustum_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la â—nitium_fw-la barlow_n pag_n 2â—2_n barlow_n paâ—â—_n 142._o see_v supra_fw-la pag._n 120._o d._n andr._n respon_n ad_fw-la apol._n cap._n â—5_n pag._n 343._o §._o porrâ—_fw-la negat_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 4._o print_a anno_fw-la 160â—_n an._n 1607._o d._n covell_a in_o his_o just_a and_o temperate_a defence_n be_v 11._o pag._n 67._o liâ—_n 8._o in_o job._n cap._n 2._o puritan_n acknowledge_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n an._n 160â—_n arg_fw-mi 10._o circa_fw-la medium_n si_fw-mi none_o vpoâ—_n the_o arâ—c_n pag._n 142._o sâ—e_v baâ—on_n tom_fw-mi 12_o in_o anno_fw-la 1140._o sâ—â—â—nnius_fw-la tom_n 4._o pag._n 1223._o and_o s._n bern._n ep_n 187._o 188._o &_o they_o â—ps_o pâ—pyâ—ius_fw-la maâ—sovius_fw-la l_o 3_o annal._n in_o phâ—â—ppo_n august_n pag._n 268._o bern._n ep_n 240._o â—â—â—nar_fw-mi luâ—â—en_fw-fr et_fw-fr 〈…〉_z aâ—bizen_n es_fw-mi 〈…〉_z see_v christianus_n massaeus_n l._n 17._o chron._n ad_fw-la a_o 1206._o caesaâ—ius_fw-mi heiesterb_fw-ge l._n 5._o illust_n mirac_fw-la cap._n 21._o see_v the_o protestant_n apology_n pag._n 343._o jewel_n defence_n pag._n 48_o m._n jewel_n contrary_a to_o himself_o guido_n carmelita_n in_o summa_fw-la cap._n 9_o de_fw-la
the_o moon_n in_o the_o asseâ—_n belly_n m._n barlow_v flattery_n of_o king_n barl._n p._n 44_o 3._o reg._n 2._o wise_o sir_n william_n salomon_n fact_n of_o kill_a adoniah_n condemn_v lucae_n 2._o job_n 36._o psal._n 2._o the_o second_o psalm_n ill_o choose_v of_o m._n barlow_n for_o flattery_n of_o prince_n example_n of_o god_n terrible_a threat_n unto_o king_n daniâ—l_o .4_o 3._o râ—g_v 21._o job_n 36._o god_n providence_n in_o govern_v his_o church_n perfect_a &_o no_o way_n defectuous_a alu._n pelag_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 13._o aluarus_n pelagius_n abuse_v by_o m._n barl._n gratian_n decret_a part_n 1._o distinct_a 5._o greg._n c._n 10._o ad_fw-la interrogata_fw-la augustini_fw-la beda_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr hist._n angl._n cap._n 27._o bertrand_n in_o additione_n ad_fw-la glos_fw-la de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la c._n â—_o barl._n p._n 49._o m._n barlow_v false_a deal_n in_o allege_v his_o adversary_n word_n â—et_v p._n 20._o prou._n â—4_n vers_fw-la 28._o vincen._n advers._n hare_n august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la rel_n cap._n 38._o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n not_o always_o cause_v of_o fâ—ar_n four_o kind_n of_o superstition_n 1._o tim._n 1._o m._n barl._n provoke_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o author_n the_o mayor_n the_o miâ—or_n a_o important_a controversy_n to_o be_v handle_v if_o m._n barlow_n list_v to_o accept_v this_o offer_n alâ—beit_v the_o author_n be_v dead_a he_o shall_v find_v those_o that_o will_v join_v with_o he_o barl._n p._n 52._o there_o be_v no_o ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la with_o the_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o catholic_n answer_v concern_v his_o uâ—tima_fw-la â—esolutio_fw-la no_o resolution_n among_o heretic_n what_o resolution_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n pag._n 53._o m._n barlow_n hate_v of_o ambition_n scilicet_fw-la and_o his_o mortification_n m._n barlow_v stomach_n for_o digestion_n and_o concoction_n barl._n p._n 54._o letter_n pag._n â—â—_o bar._n p._n 55._o m._n barlow_v idle_a discourse_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 8._o lett._n p._n 22._o m._n barlowes_n ill_a fortune_n in_o deal_v with_o schol_n man_n barl._n p._n 57_o of_o active_a &_o passive_a scandal_n â—_o 2._o q._n 43._o be_v 1._o ad_fw-la 4._o scandal_n active_a without_o passive_a ibid._n art_n 2._o in_o coâ—porâ—_n carnal_a divinity_n bad_a deal_n in_o m._n barlow_n the_o definition_n of_o scandal_n &_o what_o be_v active_a and_o passive_a scandal_n scandalum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la scandalum_fw-la pusilloâ—un_n s._n thomas_n expound_v s._n thom._n abuse_v the_o error_n of_o m._n barlow_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o scandal_n m._n barlow_n want_v of_o patience_n m._n barlow_n understand_v not_o the_o tearâ—es_n oâ—_n school_v divinity_n epist._n 50._o who_o lie_v the_o scandal_n of_o balaam_n catholic_n or_o protestant_n letter_n pag._n 22._o m._n barlow_n speak_v morâ—_n than_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n barl._n pag._n 59_o &_o 60._o m._n barlow_v argument_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n both_o particular_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n m._n barlowes_n bad_a argument_n which_o be_v false_a both_o in_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a evil_a life_n do_v not_o prejudice_n truth_n of_o doctrine_n barl._n p._n 60._o m._n barlowes_n ministerial_a phrase_n of_o indument_n and_o strip_v by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o catholic_n out_o of_o they_o barl._n p._n 62â—_n mattâ—_n 13â—_n antiquity_n &_o prescription_n good_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n matth._n 13._o tertul._n advers_a marc._n lib._n 4._o the_o father_n do_v urge_v prescription_n hilar._n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la ante_fw-la medium_n hier._n episâ—â—_n ad_fw-la paâ—nachium_n pag._n â—2_n council_n caâ—thag_n apuâ—_fw-la cyprianun_n bad_a deal_n of_o m._n barlow_n how_o possession_n with_o prescription_n be_v evince_a argument_n in_o mâ—tters_n of_o faith_n sober_a rec._n cap._n 3._o §._o 101._o etc._n etc._n m._n barlow_n hardly_o urge_v matth._n ult._n matth._n 16._o no_o such_o oath_n ever_o exaâ—ted_v by_o oâ—her_a prince_n barl._n pag._n 62._o about_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n life_n &_o death_n lett._n p._n 27._o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o mane_n m._n barlowes_n flatter_v loquence_n barl._n 64._o m._n barl._n turn_v with_o the_o wind_n like_o a_o weathercock_n queen_n elizabeth_n otherwise_o blazon_v by_o foreign_a writer_n then_o m._n barlow_n report_v barlow_n p._n 66._o &_o 67._o q._n elizabeth_n canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o m._n barlow_n q._n elizabeth_n in_o m._n barl._n his_o judgement_n never_o commit_v anâ—_n mortal_a sin_n q._n elizabeth_n will_v never_o have_v choose_v m._n barlow_n for_o her_o ghostly_a father_n about_o q._n elizabeth_n mane_n &_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o barl._n p._n 74._o hierom._n eâ—ist_n ad_fw-la rom._n oratâ—â—em_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr dâ—â—tr_n chrisâ—ian_n m._n barl._n his_o trifle_n act._n 28._o v._n 11._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 4._o act._n 17._o 28._o rom._n 14.4_o in_o what_o case_n a_o man_n may_v judge_n of_o another_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 24._o barl._n p._n 75._o matth._n 6._o about_o external_a mortification_n 3._o reg._n 2d_o 27._o achab_n true_o mortify_v profane_a impiety_n in_o m._n barlow_n q._n elizabeth_n no_o cloister_v nunce_o a_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n expound_v concern_v bodily_a exercise_n châ—ysost_n in_o comment_n ad_fw-la c._n 4._o in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o reg._n 17._o m._n barlow_n no_o friend_n to_o mortification_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o mortification_n mortification_n rom._n 8._o 13â—_n aug._n l._n 1._o confeâ—s_n c._n 5._o bern_n serm_n 52._o in_o cant._n ser._n 13_o the_o verbâ—â—_n apost_n strange_a kind_n of_o answer_v gregor_n 5._o moral_n c._n â—_o two_o part_n of_o mortification_n internal_a &_o external_a external_a mortification_n in_o prince_n m._n barlow_n a_o divine_a for_o the_o court._n apol._n pag._n 16._o m._n barl._n foolish_a shift_n in_o answer_v his_o adversary_n objection_n about_o the_o persecution_n under_o q._n elizabeth_n lett._n paâ—_n 18._o let._n p._n 29._o l._n cook_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o late_a arraignment_n fâ—l_o 53._o psal._n 143._o barl._n p._n 78._o m._n barlow_n very_o forgetful_a temporal_a felicity_n no_o argument_n of_o spiritual_a happiness_n psal._n 72._o hier._n 12._o abacuâ—_n 10._o psalm_n 77._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 15._o a_o place_n of_o bâ—llarmâ—_n answer_v concern_v temporal_a felicity_n s._n august_n discourse_n s._n hierome_n arnobius_n s._n basil._n s._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n euthymius_n psal._n 2._o 4._o psa._n â—_o 36.23_o sapien._n 4._o proverb_n 1._o 26._o m._n barley_n move_v habens_fw-la l._n câ—â—â—â—_n in_o tâ—e_v last_o boâ—ke_v â—f_a arrâ—ignments_n pag._n 64._o a_o bad_a definition_n of_o misery_n by_o coâ—â—a_n &_o inoâ—ia_fw-la psal._n 68_o 2._o cor._n 1._o sir_n edw._n cook_n a_o poor_a divine_a none_o so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n lett._n pag._n 29._o m._n barlowes_n weak_a philosophy_n barlow_n p._n 82._o 1._o â—eg_n 31._o eccles._n 4._o &_o 5._o m._n barlow_n hardly_o urge_v m._n barlowes_n want_v of_o divinity_n strange_a case_n of_o conscience_n propose_v by_o m._n barlow_n nabuchodonosor_n more_o happy_a then_o q._n elizabetâ—_n q._n elizabeth_n her_o infelicity_n m._n barlow_n eveâ—_o by_o his_o own_o censure_n and_o sentence_n contemptible_a m._n barlow_n follow_v not_o his_o own_o rule_n â—arlow_a pag._n 96._o the_o vice_n of_o wicked_a king_n recount_v after_o their_o death_n in_o scripture_n letter_n pag._n 35._o a_o monstrous_a head_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n barlow_n pag._n 99_o nero_n and_o domitian_n head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o m._n barlowes_n opinion_n touch_v the_o birth_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n m._n barl._n babylon_n philâ—ra_n &_o love-drugg_n m._n barl._n never_o like_a to_o be_v prisoner_n for_o religion_n s._n augusâ—â—â—â—â—o_o protâ—stant_n calumnious_a citation_n for_o what_o cause_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o martyr_n matth._n 5._o the_o priest_n that_o dâ—e_n â—â—n_fw-la q._n 〈◊〉_d time_n true_a martyr_n m._n barlow_v two_o foolish_a case_n â—arl_n p._n 92._o quodlib_n pag._n 269._o 277._o m._n barlow_v trifle_v m._n barl_n silence_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o a_o charitable_a bishop_n barl._n p._n 94._o barl._n preface_n to_o his_o sâ—â—mon_n the_o fiâ—st_n sunday_n in_o lent_n 16â—0_n about_o the_o make_v a_o way_n his_o majesty_n mother_n tacitus_n lâ—_n 1._o histor._n m._n barlow_n turn_v his_o sail_n with_o the_o wind_n &_o serve_v the_o tyme._n barl._n p._n 59_o q._n elizabeth_n purgation_n about_o the_o q_o of_o scotland_n death_n hier._n 2._o 22._o about_o the_o disastrous_a death_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n â—â—5_n â—5_z the_o narration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n death_n in_o what_o case_n we_o may_v judge_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n after_o their_o death_n 1._o tim._n 5._o no_o sin_n to_o judge_v of_o man_n decease_v in_o herâ—sie_n cyprian_n l._n 〈…〉_z s._n
a_o discussion_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o m._n william_n barlow_v d._n of_o divinity_n to_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o catholic_a englishman_n live_v in_o banishment_n for_o his_o religion_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n write_a by_o the_o r._n father_n f._n robert_n person_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n whereunto_o since_o the_o say_v father_n death_n be_v annex_v a_o general_a preface_n lay_v open_a the_o insufficiency_n rail_a lie_v and_o other_o misdemeanour_n of_o m._n barlow_n in_o his_o writing_n john_n morris_n exit_fw-la fructibus_fw-la 〈…〉_z matth._n 7._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la m._n dc_o xii_o a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o paragraphes_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n the_o first_o part_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v open_a some_o few_o example_n of_o the_o singular_a ignorance_n lie_v and_o other_o bad_a deal_n of_o m._n barlow_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o point_n concern_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n handle_v in_o the_o king_n apology_n before_o the_o pope_n breve_n and_o discuss_v in_o my_o former_a letter_n chap._n i._o pag._n 1._o about_o the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n §_o 1._o pag._n 3._o of_o the_o pretend_a cause_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o powder-treason_n §_o 2._o pag._n 13._o how_o great_a a_o pressure_n the_o urge_v of_o the_o new_a oath_n be_v to_o catholic_n that_o have_v a_o contrary_a conscience_n in_o religion_n §_o 3._o pag._n 25._o the_o same_o argument_n about_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v further_o discuss_v §_o 4._o pag._n 31._o what_o freedom_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o english_a catholic_n for_o swear_v or_o not_o swear_v the_o new_a oath_n §_o 5._o pag._n 39_o about_o recourse_n make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o decision_n whether_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v by_o english_a catholic_n or_o no_o wherein_o also_o the_o present_a pope_n his_o person_n be_v defend_v against_o sundry_a calumniation_n §_o 6._o pag._n 49._o whether_o the_o oâ—th_v be_v only_o of_o civil_a obedience_n oâ—_n whether_o thâ—re_v be_v any_o clause_n in_o it_o against_o catholic_a religion_n chap._n ii_o pag._n 70._o of_o certain_a notorious_a calumniation_n use_v by_o m._n barlow_n against_o his_o adversary_n which_o no_o way_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o malice_n and_o wit_v error_n §_o 2._o pag._n 87._o the_o reason_n be_v examine_v whether_o god_n providence_n may_v seem_v defectuous_a if_o no_o authority_n have_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o restrain_v &_o punish_v evil_a king_n and_o whether_o god_n be_v so_o wary_a in_o deal_v with_o king_n as_o m._n barlow_n make_v he_o chap._n iii_o pag._n 101._o whether_o the_o devise_v &_o urge_v of_o this_o new_a oath_n be_v a_o blessing_n or_o no_o either_o to_o the_o receiver_n or_o vrger_n and_o first_o of_o the_o receiver_n wherein_o be_v handle_v also_o of_o conscience_n &_o of_o swear_v against_o conscience_n chap._n four_o pag._n 115._o touch_v the_o exhibitour_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o of_o scandal_n active_a and_o passive_a wherein_o m._n barlowes_n gross_a ignorance_n be_v disâ—â—â—â—red_v §_o 2._o pag._n 128._o the_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o it_o be_v show_v that_o possession_n and_o prescription_n be_v good_a proof_n â—uer_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v fond_o affirm_v by_o m._n barlow_n chap._n v._o pag._n 141._o the_o second_o part_n about_o the_o brâ—â—â—s_n of_o pope_n paulus_n quintus_fw-la concern_v m._n barlow_n his_o exorbitant_a flattery_n in_o exaggerate_v queen_n elizabeth_n virtue_n and_o sanctity_n chap._n i._o pag._n 159._o about_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o mortification_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o virtue_n §_o 2._o pag._n 168._o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o felicity_n and_o infelicity_n chap._n ii_o pag._n 179._o other_o point_n concern_v queen_n elizabeth_n felicity_n or_o infelicity_n §_o 2._o pag._n 194._o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n sickness_n and_o death_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o §_o 3._o pag._n 209._o of_o the_o flattery_n and_o sycophancy_n use_v by_o diverse_a minister_n to_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n of_o catholic_a man_n and_o their_o cause_n chap._n iii_o pag._n 229._o about_o toleration_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n demand_v by_o humble_a petition_n at_o his_o majesty_n hand_n by_o catholic_n whether_o it_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n or_o not_o as_o also_o concern_v the_o contention_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n chap._n four_o pag._n 251._o concern_v error_n absurdity_n ignorances_n and_o falsity_n utter_v by_o m._n barlow_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o answer_n chap._n v._o pag._n 273._o whether_o toby_n do_v well_o or_o no_o in_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n concern_v the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a jew_n and_o how_o m._n barlow_n answer_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o overthrow_v the_o king_n supremacy_n §_o 2._o pag._n 285._o of_o another_o example_n or_o instance_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a about_o the_o obey_n and_o publish_v a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n that_o he_o mislike_v which_o m._n barlow_n call_v ecclesiastical_a §_o 3._o pag._n 303._o whether_o counsel_n have_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o christian_a emperor_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o arles_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a chap._n vi_o pag._n 311._o whether_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o breve_fw-la do_v forbid_v temporal_a obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n and_o whether_o the_o say_a pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n chap._n vii_o pag._n 323._o of_o certain_a other_o fraudulent_a and_o untrue_a deal_n of_o m._n barlow_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n with_o a_o notorious_a abuse_n in_o allege_v s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n his_o authority_n §_o 2._o pag._n 334._o the_o three_o part_n concern_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n his_o letter_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n unto_o m._n george_n blackâ—well_o archpriest_n and_o whether_o he_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n also_o of_o the_o change_n of_o supreme_a head_n into_o supreme_a governor_n chap._n i._o pag._n 245._o whether_o the_o deny_v of_o take_v this_o new_a oath_n do_v include_v the_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a clause_n contain_v therein_o §_o 2._o pag._n 356._o whether_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n do_v prescribe_v any_o such_o set_a form_n of_o oath_n to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o subject_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o apology_n chap._n ii_o pag._n 365._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v clear_v from_o a_o false_a imputation_n and_o a_o controversy_n about_o certain_a word_n and_o clause_n in_o the_o oath_n be_v discuss_v §_o 2._o pag._n 386._o whether_o prince_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v murder_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n and_o in_o discuss_v of_o the_o particular_a example_n produce_v by_o the_o apologer_n concern_v the_o same_o great_a fraud_n and_o malice_n be_v discover_v in_o m._n barlowes_n falsify_v of_o author_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o pag._n 394._o about_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o allowance_n of_o such_o murder_n as_o also_o about_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o england_n §_o 2._o pag._n 414._o of_o certain_a contradiction_n object_v to_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o what_o confidence_n may_v be_v place_v in_o a_o man_n own_o good_a work_n chap._n four_o pag._n 431._o of_o three_o other_o contradiction_n impute_v unto_o card._n bellar._n but_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o §_o 2._o pag._n 448._o of_o the_o contention_n of_o sundry_a other_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n with_o pope_n of_o their_o time_n in_o temporal_a affair_n object_v as_o argument_n against_o the_o security_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n superiority_n wherein_o many_o fraud_n aâ—d_v forgery_n be_v discover_v in_o m._n barlow_n particular_o concern_v frederick_n the_o second_o and_o his_o contention_n with_o pope_n chap._n v._o pag._n 461._o m._n barlow_v more_o sure_a and_o strong_a proof_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v lie_v with_o other_o thing_n concern_v frederick_n the_o second_o and_o innocentius_n the_o four_o §_o 2._o pag._n 495._o of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o who_o picture_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o sultan_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o and_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o alexander_n the_o six_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o zizimus_n or_o gemen_n m._n barlowes_n innocent_a turk_n §_o
offer_v to_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la every_o simple_a reader_n will_v see_v without_o any_o explycation_n from_o i_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o prohibit_v natural_a obedience_n in_o thing_n lawful_a nor_o do_v say_v that_o such_o natural_a or_o civil_a obedience_n be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n of_o soul_n nor_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a for_o exhibit_v such_o natural_a or_o civil_a obedience_n but_o for_o that_o beside_o this_o exaction_n of_o natural_a obedience_n which_o be_v lawful_a it_o contain_v diverse_a other_o point_n also_o concern_v matter_n of_o catholic_a religion_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o reader_n compare_v they_o with_o those_o which_o in_o the_o father_n name_n m._n barlow_n have_v give_v we_o &_o he_o shall_v soon_o see_v how_o well_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o rail_v he_o can_v forge_v a_o text_n to_o befit_v his_o argument_n &_o what_o conscience_n he_o make_v to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n or_o slander_v his_o adversary_n 128._o another_o notorious_a forgery_n he_o use_v in_o cut_v away_o of_o word_n when_o he_o be_v so_o convince_a by_o they_o as_o he_o can_v reply_v 240._o for_o proof_n that_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n the_o day_n after_o his_o burial_n by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n m._n barlâ—w_n will_v needs_o bring_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n away_o which_o f._n person_n have_v so_o disperse_v as_o that_o all_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n will_v fall_v on_o m._n barlow_v own_o head_n for_o the_o emperor_n die_v at_o liege_n where_o he_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o young_a emperor_n his_o son_n and_o be_v unbury_v again_o the_o next_o day_n after_o his_o burial_n how_o can_v the_o pope_n procure_v it_o to_o be_v do_v 190â—_n belike_o they_o dispatch_v m._n barlow_v cut-speed_n the_o post_n who_o in_o one_o night_n go_v from_o liege_n to_o rome_n 800._o mile_n and_o return_v again_o ere_o morning_n but_o least_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v espy_v m._n barlow_n out_o of_o his_o author_n pare_v away_o the_o word_n pridie_n the_o day_n before_o and_o then_o leave_v the_o time_n indeterminate_v in_o they_o all_o as_o it_o may_v by_o his_o cite_v they_o as_o well_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v a_o year_n as_o a_o day_n before_o for_o which_o matter_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o discussion_n itself_o where_o this_o in_o due_a place_n be_v more_o large_o handle_v 129._o i_o will_v end_v with_o one_o place_n more_o wherewith_o the_o forgery_n be_v join_v also_o incredible_a impudence_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o supplement_n do_v more_o full_o handle_v and_o clear_o evince_v against_o he_o you_o have_v before_o hear_v m._n barlow_v bold_a assertion_n touch_v unity_n of_o name_n about_o a_o place_n object_v out_o of_o s._n leo_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v assumpt_v in_o consortium_fw-la individuae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la which_o f._n person_n say_v be_v answer_v long_o since_o by_o m._n harding_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o unity_n of_o name_n 331._o what_o say_v m._n barlow_n hereunto_o speak_v in_o sooth_n honest_a censurer_n say_v he_o be_v unity_n of_o name_n harding_n own_o distinction_n in_o answer_n to_o bishop_n jewelâ—_n impudence_n himself_o deny_v it_o for_o m._n harding_n say_v that_o leo_n mean_v thereby_o a_o unity_n in_o quality_n a_o unity_n in_o grace_n a_o unity_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o mention_v no_o unity_n of_o name_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o corrupt_a doctor_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o better_a dâ—uine_n then_o to_o speak_v so_o absurd_o as_o person_n will_v here_o make_v he_o be_v not_o this_o very_o confident_o speak_v think_v you_o and_o yet_o the_o reader_n must_v know_v that_o in_o this_o very_a place_n which_o m._n barlow_n himself_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n punctual_o set_v down_o the_o leaff_n in_o this_o very_a lease_n i_o say_v after_o the_o word_n of_o m._n barlow_n of_o unity_n of_o quality_n unity_n of_o grace_n he_o add_v again_o and_o again_o unity_n of_o name_n &_o never_o say_v a_o unity_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v to_o the_o brazen_a forehead_n of_o this_o shameless_a man_n affirm_v that_o d._n harding_n mention_v no_o unity_n â—f_a name_n yea_o that_o himself_o dâ—nyeth_v iâ—_n again_o that_o he_o say_v a_o unity_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n himself_o true_o i_o can_v hear_v but_o think_v of_o a_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o he_o write_v against_o one_o use_v far_o less_o impudence_n than_o this_o that_o if_o m._n barlow_n proceed_v on_o in_o this_o manner_n 13._o puto_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la libri_fw-la svi_fw-la atramâ—ntunm_fw-la erubescendo_fw-la convertetur_fw-la in_o minium_n i_o think_v the_o very_a ink_n of_o his_o book_n with_o blush_v will_v become_v uâ—rmilâ—ion_a i_o add_v no_o other_o example_n of_o this_o perfidious_a deal_n yet_o if_o m._n barlow_n list_v to_o see_v they_o he_o shall_v find_v good_a store_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o which_o i_o remit_v he_o 130._o by_o these_o eviction_n gentle_a reader_n that_o i_o may_v here_o conclude_v all_o this_o matter_n of_o m._n barlow_v ignorance_n grammatical_a historical_a scripturall_a theological_a of_o his_o lie_v sycophancy_n rail_v foolery_n and_o forgery_n of_o his_o bad_a dispute_v thrasonical_a vaunt_a and_o other_o impertinencye_n and_o misdemeanour_n in_o writing_n thou_o may_v without_o further_a proof_n be_v able_a of_o thyself_o to_o judge_v how_o unfit_a a_o sparthan_a he_o be_v to_o enter_v this_o combat_n &_o how_o true_a the_o censure_n be_v which_o before_o i_o give_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o book_n which_o the_o more_o i_o consider_v the_o more_o i_o admire_v either_o how_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o write_v be_v so_o weak_a or_o his_o writing_n suffer_v to_o pass_v with_o so_o slight_a survey_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o say_v sic_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la sapiens_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o be_v your_o ministry_n so_o bare_a and_o devinity_n so_o barren_a clergy_n that_o no_o more_o learned_a man_n then_o this_o ignorant_a and_o shameless_a superintendent_n can_v be_v find_v to_o defend_v his_o majesty_n or_o write_v in_o this_o controversy_n or_o be_v your_o cause_n become_v now_o so_o desperate_a as_o that_o the_o weakness_n and_o wickedness_n thereof_o enforce_v you_o to_o these_o hard_a shift_n and_o disgraceful_a attempt_n if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n you_o seek_v why_o use_v you_o so_o many_o and_o so_o manifest_a lie_n if_o the_o controversy_n yâ—â—_n handle_v belong_v to_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n what_o need_v so_o fraudulent_a so_o faithless_a &_o perfidious_a deal_n if_o all_o author_n stand_v for_o you_o why_o do_v you_o corrupt_v their_o word_n pervert_v their_o meaning_n if_o the_o adversary_n you_o answer_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o you_o make_v he_o at_o least_o let_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o then_o will_v your_o refutation_n in_o that_o respect_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o more_o credit_n say_v not_o that_o which_o you_o can_v prove_v meddle_v not_o with_o that_o which_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v forge_v not_o accusation_n and_o then_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o your_o own_o fiction_n deal_v like_o christian_n deal_v like_o divine_n if_o you_o have_v any_o divinity_n at_o all_o among_o you_o let_v thing_n be_v handle_v as_o their_o nature_n require_v as_o it_o become_v the_o person_n of_o the_o writer_n as_o be_v best_a for_o the_o reader_n direction_n for_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o case_n the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o weakness_n of_o your_o ability_n can_v bear_v it_o and_o then_o we_o will_v not_o complain_v but_o set_v aside_o all_o personal_a reproach_n to_o which_o this_o minister_n above_o his_o fellow_n be_v more_o subject_n insist_v only_o upon_o the_o cause_n in_o controversy_n ut_fw-la res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la concertet_fw-la 14._o 131._o this_o course_n have_v m._n barlow_n or_o can_v he_o have_v hold_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o many_o oversight_n so_o gross_a and_o childish_a ignorance_n such_o lewd_a rail_n such_o sycophancy_n so_o many_o word_n so_o little_a matter_n so_o much_o chaff_n without_o all_o substance_n so_o huge_a a_o heap_n of_o untruth_n so_o great_a brag_n so_o weak_a proof_n and_o be_v fine_a we_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o divinity_n beside_o erasmus_n chiliad_n marshal_n epigram_n and_o other_o poet_n for_o of_o such_o peddle_v and_o pelt_a stuff_n be_v his_o whole_a book_n compose_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v see_v such_o false_a citation_n such_o mistake_n and_o corrupt_v of_o author_n such_o strange_a and_o unchristian_a assertion_n and_o other_o misdemeanour_n of_o which_o i_o have_v lay_v forth_o some_o example_n but_o have_v leave_v
say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o case_n then_o that_o which_o all_o good_a man_n have_v say_v and_o do_v in_o the_o like_a that_o the_o loose_a must_v have_v his_o word_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o minister_n be_v like_a to_o pay_v for_o all_o as_o other_o ravenous_a persecutor_n have_v do_v before_o the_o straw_n we_o make_v not_o nor_o invent_v &_o of_o this_o can_v be_v witness_n diverse_a noble_a and_o principal_a person_n of_o contrary_a religion_n to_o father_n garnet_n who_o see_v and_o examine_v the_o same_o but_o if_o god_n give_v or_o will_v give_v any_o such_o testimony_n or_o other_o in_o this_o world_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o suffer_v unjust_o by_o the_o malignity_n of_o wicked_a tongue_n what_o fault_n have_v we_o therein_o to_o be_v carp_v at_o by_o the_o incredulity_n or_o infidelity_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o themselves_o list_v which_o common_o be_v that_o by_o which_o they_o may_v gain_v most_o as_o for_o the_o rot_v of_o his_o head_n and_o flesh_n upon_o london-bridge_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o privilege_n above_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o lamenting-wiâ—e_a to_o god_n himself_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o dead_a body_n oâ—_n thy_o servant_n â—or_a bird_n oâ—_n the_o air_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o â—aintes_n to_o â—e_v devour_v of_o beast_n 78.2_o if_o that_o be_v sanctity_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o ancient_a divinity_n consist_v in_o true_a catholic_a belief_n and_o virtuous_a pious_a and_o innocent_a life_n father_n garnet_n be_v know_v to_o have_v live_v a_o saints_n life_n indeed_o and_o to_o have_v accomplish_v the_o same_o with_o a_o happy_a death_n in_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o silence_n and_o secrecy_n in_o the_o matter_n which_o without_o sacrilege_n he_o can_v not_o reveal_v or_o utter_v though_o never_o so_o much_o detest_a the_o attempt_n pretend_v and_o bewail_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o which_o sore_o against_o his_o will_n be_v impart_v unto_o he_o there_o follow_v another_o notorious_a untruth_n which_o be_v the_o five_o in_o this_o rank_n concern_v father_n person_n be_v privy_a powder-plot_n &_o consent_v to_o their_o powder-plot_n whereof_o this_o minister_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o make_v no_o scruple_n resolute_o to_o accuse_v he_o whereas_o in_o the_o whole_a action_n â—et_o forth_o in_o print_n there_o be_v no_o one_o such_o accusation_n against_o he_o which_o be_v like_o will_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v if_o â—ny_n leaâ—t_a ground_n have_v be_v find_v for_o the_o same_o and_o moreover_o he_o add_v another_o assertion_n no_o less_o temerarious_a which_o be_v 12._o that_o father_n person_n come_v on_o his_o journey_n a_o good_a step_n towards_o england_n that_o he_o may_v have_v sing_v a_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o his_o natyve_a country_n for_o the_o good_a success_n oâ—_n that_o happy_a exploit_n so_o he_o but_o for_o that_o he_o see_v that_o this_o may_v be_v check_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hundred_o of_o witness_n that_o know_v that_o he_o never_o depart_v from_o rome_n in_o all_o that_o time_n nor_o long_o before_o nor_o after_o the_o calumniator_n add_v this_o defensive_a caveat_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o some_o report_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v it_o believe_v of_o all_o so_o little_a conscience_n have_v he_o to_o cast_v out_o false_a accusation_n without_o ground_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n â—or_a false_a calumniatour_n of_o their_o brethren_n last_o about_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n he_o delight_v himself_o so_o great_o with_o the_o often_o mention_n &_o repetition_n thereof_o as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v never_o cease_v from_o talk_v of_o that_o matter_n 13._o nor_o will_v we_o say_v he_o be_v silent_a thereof_o rumpantur_fw-la ilia_fw-la romae_fw-la so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v pen_n to_o write_v or_o tongue_n to_o speak_v or_o a_o generation_n live_v or_o a_o posterity_n succeed_v do_v you_o see_v how_o earne_a the_o man_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v employ_v our_o pen_n &_o tongue_n in_o the_o continual_a repetition_n of_o such_o attempt_n by_o proteâ—tats_n against_o their_o prince_n you_o see_v now_o already_o we_o have_v three_o for_o one_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o powder-plot_n but_o many_o more_o in_o other_o and_o let_v the_o last_o attempt_n in_o scotland_n of_o the_o gowrye_n for_o kill_v his_o majesty_n &_o the_o first_o in_o england_n of_o grace_n cobham_n &_o râ—â—leâ—_n for_o imprison_v his_o person_n give_v testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o all_o profess_a protestant_n or_o no_o so_o as_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o rumpantur_fw-la ilia_fw-la romae_fw-la bring_v in_o by_o m._n barlow_n with_o more_o gall_n than_o discretion_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o place_n for_o diminish_v of_o the_o pressure_n lay_v upon_o catholic_n for_o their_o conscience_n in_o religion_n eâ—izabeth_n among_o which_o he_o avouch_v resolute_o that_o in_o fiâ—â—y_a year_n of_o two_o protestant_a prince_n scarce_o threesâ—ore_o person_n have_v be_v execute_v and_o all_o these_o as_o guilty_a of_o treasonable_a practice_n whereas_o their_o own_o record_n &_o we_o also_o forth_o in_o print_n do_v show_v above_o a_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o priest_n beside_o lay-man_n to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n within_o the_o space_n by_o he_o mention_v whereof_o not_o one_o can_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o other_o treason_n or_o treasonable_a practice_n than_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o priestly_a function_n so_o as_o in_o this_o both_o for_o the_o number_n and_o cause_n m._n barlow_n be_v take_v with_o a_o open_a know_a falsity_n how_o great_a a_o pressure_n the_o urge_v of_o the_o new_a oath_n be_v to_o catholic_n that_o have_v a_o contrary_a conscience_n in_o religion_n §._o iii_o it_o follow_v by_o order_n of_o m._n barlow_n his_o book_n and_o i_o that_o we_o do_v examine_v a_o little_a how_o grievous_a and_o burdensome_a the_o enforcement_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n be_v to_o a_o catholic_a conscience_n allegiance_n that_o understand_v diverse_a point_n of_o his_o religion_n to_o be_v deny_v thereby_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a be_v it_o by_o how_o much_o more_o desirous_a his_o majesty_n catholic_n people_n be_v to_o give_v he_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o point_n of_o temporal_a obedience_n belong_v to_o true_a and_o loyal_a subject_n i_o do_v say_v in_o my_o letter_n 8â—_n that_o the_o apologer_n suppose_v by_o i_o to_o be_v some_o minister_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o oath_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o pressure_n or_o prejudice_n at_o all_o for_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o former_a asseveration_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o none_o of_o the_o catholic_n profession_n shall_v be_v worse_o use_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o powder-treason_a he_o adjoin_v present_o only_o say_v he_o at_o the_o next_o sit_v down_o of_o parliament_n a_o form_n of_o oath_n be_v frame_v to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o his_o majesties_n subject_n whereby_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o profession_n of_o their_o resolution_n faithful_o to_o persist_v in_o his_o majesty_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o exception_n of_o only_o a_o man_n may_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o minister_n make_v little_a account_n of_o take_v or_o not_o take_v this_o oath_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o suppose_v catholic_n people_n to_o have_v receive_v no_o hard_a usage_n thereby_o though_o they_o be_v bring_v thereby_o into_o such_o extremity_n as_o either_o they_o must_v swâ—are_v against_o their_o own_o judgment_n &_o conscience_n in_o sundry_a point_n pertain_v to_o their_o religion_n or_o else_o endure_v his_o majesty_n heavy_a displeasure_n with_o losâ—e_n of_o good_n and_o land_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v my_o word_n and_o now_o how_o do_v you_o think_v that_o m._n barlow_n will_v shift_v of_o this_o important_a point_n appertain_v to_o conscience_n in_o religion_n no_o doubt_n but_o much_o according_a to_o the_o feel_n himself_o have_v of_o swear_v or_o not_o swear_v if_o the_o prince_n favour_n or_o disfavour_v come_v between_o do_v you_o stand_v attent_a then_o &_o you_o shall_v hear_v as_o egregious_a trisâ—ing_n as_o ever_o you_o do_v perhaps_o in_o so_o grave_a a_o matter_n the_o new_a oath_n say_v he_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o phallaris_n bull_n 17._o the_o moâ—â—_n grievous_a vexation_n but_o therein_o stand_v the_o agrievance_n be_v it_o in_o the_o abstract_n because_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n command_v the_o high_a judge_n allow_v it_o both_o by_o â—is_n own_o example_n swear_v by_o himself_o to_o abraham_n &_o by_o precept_n to_o us._n thou_o shall_v sear_v
the_o lord_n &_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n 6._o but_o good_a sir_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v either_o in_o abstract_n or_o concrete_a but_o the_o sin_n of_o false_a swear_n when_o we_o take_v a_o oath_n against_o our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n he_o go_v further_a perhaps_o than_o the_o aggrievance_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o epithet_n because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a oath_n 18._o no_o sir_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fail_v oath_n when_o a_o man_n think_v the_o thing_n not_o true_a that_o he_o swear_v he_o go_v forward_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o new_a oath_n may_v be_v lawful_a when_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v new_a but_o i_o deny_v not_o this_o and_o so_o m._n doctor_n bear_v the_o air_n in_o vain_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o leave_v of_o but_o take_v another_o medium_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o new_a but_o old_a concern_v the_o matter_n thereof_o for_o that_o it_o be_v old_a say_v he_o and_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o all_o nation_n christian_n and_o heathen_a that_o subject_n shall_v bind_v their_o allegiance_n by_o oath_n â—or_a theiâ—_n sovereign_n security_n but_o who_o deny_v this_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n for_o a_o doctor_n to_o wander_v up_o &_o down_o from_o the_o purposed_a and_o yet_o will_v he_o pasâ—e_n further_o therein_o for_o lack_v of_o better_a matter_n it_o be_v ground_v say_v he_o he_o mean_v of_o take_v oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o prince_n upon_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a king_n and_o the_o apostle_n definition_n of_o a_o oath_n hebr._n 6._o 16._o nâ—melâ—_n that_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o which_o speech_n i_o grant_v the_o former_a part_n concern_v the_o example_n of_o holy_a king_n that_o have_v take_v oath_n of_o their_o subject_n though_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o ouâ—_n controversyâ—_n 1â—_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n authority_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_n he_o have_v write_v but_o five_o of_o that_o argument_n nor_o do_v it_o import_n to_o find_v it_o he_o say_v nothing_o therein_o which_o we_o do_v not_o confess_v but_o as_o for_o the_o second_o part_n where_o m._n barlow_n bring_v in_o the_o apostle_n definition_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n though_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o sentence_n and_o most_o true_a yet_o not_o a_o definition_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o m._n barlow_n will_v be_v able_a handsome_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o common_a axiom_n of_o logician_n know_v to_o every_o scholar_n that_o study_v that_o art_n be_v true_a that_o definitio_fw-la &_o definiâ—un_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la 8._o so_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o one_o be_v comprehend_v also_o under_o the_o other_o and_o contrariwise_o whatsoever_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o one_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o other_o then_o can_v this_o proposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o definition_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o consequent_o m._n barlow_n do_v err_v gross_o in_o call_v it_o so_o now_o than_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o and_o that_o every_o oath_n can_v end_v all_o controversy_n nor_o that_o every_o controversy_n be_v end_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v evident_a by_o experience_n swear_v for_o how_o many_o swearer_n have_v you_o that_o will_v offer_v to_o swear_v twenty_o oath_n in_o a_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o other_o if_o thereby_o they_o may_v end_v and_o gain_v the_o controversy_n but_o the_o other_o party_n admit_v they_o not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o credit_n of_o sincerity_n in_o their_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v swear_v true_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o many_o controversy_n be_v there_o end_v daily_o without_o oath_n and_o many_o can_v with_o oath_n as_o for_o example_n if_o m._n barlow_n shall_v owe_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o be_v urge_v to_o pay_v it_o shall_v offer_v to_o forswear_v it_o that_o be_v not_o like_a to_o end_v the_o controversy_n but_o rather_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o money_n ergo_fw-la all_o oath_n be_v not_o able_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n nor_o all_o controversy_n be_v determinable_a by_o oath_n you_o will_v demand_v then_o what_o be_v s._n paul_n his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v as_o here_o m._n barlow_n relate_v he_o that_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n sure_o s._n paul_n meaning_n have_v be_v clear_a enough_o iâ—_n m._n barlow_n have_v let_v down_o all_o the_o apostle_n word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v homines_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la maiorem_fw-la sur_fw-fr iurant_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la controversiae_fw-la eorum_fw-la finis_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmaâ—â—â—â—_n est_fw-la iuramenâ—um_fw-la 6._o for_o man_n do_v swear_v by_o a_o great_a than_o themselves_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o controversy_n for_o the_o confirmation_n be_v a_o oath_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o strengthen_v our_o hope_n in_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v confirm_v his_o prâ—mises_n to_o we_o by_o oath_n which_o be_v the_o sound_a confirmation_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o swearer_n for_o no_o man_n can_v add_v of_o his_o part_n more_o to_o bind_v than_o a_o oath_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n for_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o swearer_n â—or_a he_o can_v pass_v no_o further_o but_o not_o so_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o other_o party_n that_o be_v interest_v also_o in_o the_o controversy_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v mistrust_v the_o swearer_n sincerity_n of_o conscience_n then_o will_v not_o his_o oath_n be_v sufficient_a to_o end_v the_o controversy_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v &_o consequent_o the_o speech_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n contain_v no_o definition_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o fond_o m._n barlow_n dream_v but_o express_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o swearer_n which_o word_n of_o confirmation_n m._n barlow_n crafty_o leave_v out_o &_o thrust_v in_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o controversy_n most_o impertinent_o without_o aâ—y_a purpose_n in_o the_o world_n as_o otherwise_o often_o he_o do_v to_o entangle_v his_o vulgar_a reader_n with_o ostentation_n oâ—_n greek_a whereas_o these_o word_n have_v no_o special_a propriety_n emphasis_n or_o different_a signification_n in_o the_o world_n so_o as_o he_o may_v as_o well_o put_v in_o a_o whole_a page_n of_o greek_a out_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n as_o those_o two_o word_n but_o these_o man_n as_o else_o where_o i_o have_v advertise_v do_v seek_v occasion_n of_o darkness_n &_o obscurity_n to_o hide_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n therein_o but_o lâ—t_a uâ—_n go_v forward_o for_o have_v labour_v all_o this_o while_n out_o of_o the_o list_n to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o ancient_a which_o we_o deny_v not_o in_o lawful_a case_n he_o come_v now_o to_o set_v down_o the_o controversy_n more_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v this_o very_a case_n say_v he_o the_o amilogiae_n or_o controversy_n whereof_o be_v whether_o any_o romish_a catholic_a can_v bear_v any_o true_a allegiance_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o â—he_n king_n majesty_n this_o jesuit_n hould_v the_o affirmative_a we_o by_o effect_n oâ—_n so_o many_o treasonable_a plot_n of_o â—riestâ—_n and_o jesuit_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a yea_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v mere_o contradictory_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n have_v take_v this_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o try_v the_o matter_n by_o both_o 19_o but_o good_a sir_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o trifle_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o be_v take_v every_o foot_n in_o false_a consequence_n where_o do_v you_o learn_v your_o logic_n or_o where_o do_v you_o frame_v your_o conscience_n logic_n if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o romish_a catholic_a can_v bear_v true_a allegiance_n in_o his_o hart_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n how_o do_v you_o hold_v the_o negative_a upon_o some_o effect_n of_o treasonable_a plot_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o be_v sound_n do_v the_o discovery_n of_o some_o such_o plot_n in_o some_o catholic_n infer_v a_o impossibility_n that_o no_o catholic_a can_v bear_v any_o true_a allegiance_n how_o say_v you_o to_o the_o plot_n of_o france_n flanders_n and_o scotland_n and_o other_o part_n do_v they_o convince_v that_o no_o protestaâ—t_n can_v be_v trusty_a furthermore_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o
any_o catholic_a to_o bear_v true_a allegiance_n in_o his_o hart_n what_o be_v his_o majesty_n like_a to_o gain_v by_o urge_v they_o to_o swear_v for_o that_o either_o they_o must_v leave_v to_o be_v catholic_n or_o else_o swear_v help_v the_o matter_n nothing_o for_o while_o they_o be_v romish_n catholic_n you_o hold_v they_o can_v bear_v true_a allegiance_n and_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o you_o say_v do_v hold_v the_o same_o with_o you_o and_o do_v quote_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o quodlibet_n quodlibet_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n nor_o do_v mean_a to_o seek_v for_o your_o allegation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o priest_n but_o either_o of_o some_o one_o priest_n in_o his_o passion_n or_o rather_o of_o your_o highpry_a who_o some_o of_o your_o puritan_n have_v call_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o that_o scandalous_a book_n publish_v by_o another_o and_o as_o for_o all_o other_o priest_n their_o concord_n and_o unity_n in_o true_a and_o catholic_a religion_n against_o you_o be_v sufficient_o know_v there_o follow_v yet_o a_o impertinency_n or_o two_o more_o as_o first_o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o be_v give_v tactis_fw-la euangeliâ—s_fw-la lay_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o swearer_n upon_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o new_a or_o modern_a invention_n but_o prescribe_v long_o since_o by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n as_o though_o we_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a or_o that_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o controversy_n the_o second_o imperâ—â—nency_n be_v that_o wâ—_n be_v mucâ—_n grieve_v with_o thâ—â—_n clause_n oâ—_n the_o oath_n â—9_n that_o man_n muâ—t_v swear_v in_o the_o truâ—â—_n faith_n of_o a_o christian_a without_o equivocation_n for_o this_o he_o say_v be_v my_o great_a groan_n and_o complaint_n tâ—at_v the_o oath_n exclude_v catholic_n from_o all_o equivocate_a the_o trial_n oâ—_n which_o complaint_n we_o refer_v say_v he_o isâ—saith_o â—saith_z he_o â—â—â—us_a maâ—tix_n in_o that_o point_n fâ—ther_o person_n unto_o both_o which_o point_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o i_o do_v ever_o groan_n or_o complain_v of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o equivocation_n in_o this_o oath_n but_o have_v always_o hold_v the_o quite_o contrary_a in_o my_o book_n against_o m._n morton_n religion_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o equivocation_n be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o any_o oath_n concern_v religion_n or_o our_o profession_n thereof_o let_v m._n barlow_n read_v in_o my_o book_n of_o mitigation_n page_n 277._o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o wilful_a slander_n in_o this_o point_n to_o the_o second_o whether_o master_n thomas_n morton_n in_o the_o point_n of_o equivocation_n be_v a_o mastix_fw-la or_o scourge_v to_o father_n person_n or_o the_o other_o to_o he_o there_o nee_v no_o other_o trial_n but_o only_o the_o last_o two_o book_n publish_v against_o m._n morton_n the_o one_o term_v the_o mitigation_n the_o other_o the_o quiet_a and_o sober_a â—eckoning_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o lash_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o credit_n as_o there_o be_v unanswerable_a lie_v prove_v and_o convince_v against_o he_o and_o if_o m._n barlâ—â—_n can_v help_v out_o his_o brother-minister_n in_o answer_v some_o of_o those_o lie_n for_o he_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o no_o less_o ease_n then_o if_o he_o have_v pour_v both_o wine_n and_o oil_n upon_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v well_o whip_v indeed_o there_o follow_v immediate_o after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n quote_v epist._n 214._o ad_fw-la alipiâ—â—â—_n 1â—_n where_o s._n augustine_n be_v say_v to_o allow_v that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v old_a and_o ancient_a and_o that_o the_o swearer_n ought_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o judge_n mind_n when_o he_o know_v the_o same_o but_o good_a reader_n shall_v we_o entreat_v m._n barlow_n once_o throughout_o all_o his_o book_n to_o make_v a_o good_a consequence_n when_o do_v we_o ever_o deny_v that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o general_n be_v not_o ancient_a but_o that_o this_o parlament-oath_n in_o england_n late_o devise_v be_v new_a both_o for_o time_n for_o that_o m._n barlow_n do_v express_o in_o this_o very_a page_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v procure_v from_o his_o majesty_n prudent_a cogitation_n and_o for_o the_o form_n and_o content_n include_v matter_n both_o of_o civil_a obedience_n unto_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o spiritual_a disobedience_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o point_n of_o swear_v to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v lawful_a and_o proceed_v lawful_o whosoever_o have_v or_o will_v read_v any_o of_o the_o last_o two_o book_n in_o answer_n and_o reply_v to_o m._n morton_n will_v see_v it_o often_o and_o often_o repeat_v that_o no_o equivocation_n at_o all_o be_v admit_v in_o that_o case_n or_o when_o the_o examination_n be_v about_o religion_n and_o consequent_o he_o will_v wonder_v at_o m._n barlow_n his_o run_v from_o the_o matter_n so_o manifest_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o the_o same_o argument_n about_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v further_o discuss_v §._o four_o but_o now_o after_o long_o gad_v abroad_o to_o show_v that_o a_o oath_n in_o general_n be_v not_o unlawful_a nor_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o oath_n new_a and_o the_o like_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o return_v home_o for_o a_o while_n say_v 19â—_n and_o now_o will_v we_o follow_v he_o to_o examine_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o pressure_n and_o then_o as_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o his_o majesty_n when_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o apologer_n t._n m._n â—or_a this_o injury_n he_o offer_v i_o at_o every_o turn_n epistle_n to_o thrust_v in_o his_o majesty_n to_o undergo_v my_o speech_n mean_v to_o a_o minister_n he_o say_v that_o i_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n about_o the_o word_n only_o use_v by_o the_o apologer_n as_o a_o diminutive_a phrase_n of_o the_o pressure_n lay_v upon_o catholic_n by_o this_o oath_n and_o he_o make_v i_o speak_v after_o a_o ironical_a scoff_a manner_n say_v that_o the_o king_n â—seth_v the_o word_n only_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o imposition_n of_o this_o oath_n upon_o catholic_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a or_o no_o pressure_n say_v that_o only_o a_o oath_n be_v devise_v to_o try_v their_o fidelity_n and_o then_o he_o make_v i_o to_o add_v these_o word_n of_o ironical_a sarcasmus_fw-la or_o bitter_a jest_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o my_o proper_a word_n to_o wit_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o if_o the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v so_o light_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o to_o be_v thirst_n upon_o catholic_n with_o a_o only_o whereas_o i_o have_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o my_o own_o word_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o xii_o number_n of_o the_o first_o paragraph_n and_o therefore_o this_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o falsify_v in_o every_o place_n light_o where_o he_o pretend_v to_o cite_v my_o word_n will_v weary_v a_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o but_o that_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o have_v patience_n with_o he_o yet_o somewhat_o further_o my_o speech_n then_o about_o this_o word_n only_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o whereas_o the_o apologer_n have_v say_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_n be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o catholic_a profession_n shall_v be_v the_o worse_o use_v for_o the_o powder-plot_n he_o present_o adjoin_v that_o only_o at_o the_o next_o sit_v of_o parliament_n a_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v frame_v to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n only_o i_o say_v that_o the_o apologer_n seem_v to_o make_v small_a account_n of_o take_v or_o not_o take_v this_o oath_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o suppose_v the_o catholic_a people_n to_o have_v no_o agrievance_n or_o pressure_n thereby_o for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o say_a powder-treason_n and_o what_o will_v m._n barlow_n say_v to_o this_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o own_o word_n who_o know_v not_o say_v he_o that_o this_o word_n only_o do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v a_o hypocoristicall_a alleviation_n as_o a_o compendiary_a limitation_n this_o be_v very_o high_a and_o profound_a stuff_n as_o you_o see_v and_o most_o of_o his_o reader_n i_o suppose_v must_v go_v to_o the_o greek_a lexicon_n before_o they_o pass_v any_o further_a if_o they_o will_v understand_v he_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o do_v explicate_v himself_o by_o a_o example_n 20._o he_o that_o say_v to_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n do_v not_o
out_o of_o plato_n aristophanes_n and_o other_o greek_a author_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o albeit_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o defend_v that_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m._n barlow_n do_v wrong_a plutarch_n and_o gracchus_n in_o translate_n barlow_n heady_a undertaker_n rather_o than_o magnanimous_a yet_o do_v he_o offer_v they_o open_a injury_n in_o translate_n the_o other_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o rash_a speaker_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o signify_v to_o graccâ—us_n his_o praise_n a_o prompt_a and_o ready_a man_n in_o speak_v eloquent_a copious_a and_o the_o like_a but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o exprobration_n of_o a_o most_o violent_a spirit_n impatient_a of_o contradiction_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o abuse_v egregious_o both_o gracchus_n &_o plutarch_n for_o not_o only_o be_v those_o reproach_n not_o find_v there_o as_o applyable_a to_o gracchus_n but_o the_o very_a contrary_n be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o therein_o be_v he_o prefer_v before_o his_o brother_n caius_n in_o these_o word_n of_o plutarch_n vulâ—u_n &_o obtutu_fw-la &_o motu_fw-la blaâ—dâ—_n erat_fw-la &_o compositus_fw-la tiberius_n acer_fw-la caius_n &_o vehemens_fw-la deinde_fw-la or_o atiâ—_n sulnâ—nans_fw-la caij_fw-la dulcior_fw-la tyberij_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o victu_fw-la &_o mensa_fw-la frugalis_fw-la &_o sâ—â—rplex_v tiberius_n etc._n etc._n lenis_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o placidus_fw-la confragosus_fw-la alter_fw-la &_o seruidus_fw-la tiberius_n both_o in_o countenance_n and_o motion_n be_v aâ—â—â—ble_a and_o compose_v caius_n sharp_a and_o vehement_a and_o consequent_o to_o this_o the_o oration_n of_o caius_n be_v thunder_v but_o those_o of_o tiberius_n more_o sweet_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n tyberiâ—â—_n be_v more_o frugal_a and_o simple_a in_o his_o diet_n and_o table_n than_o his_o brother_n caius_n he_o be_v also_o very_o gentle_a and_o please_v in_o his_o behaviour_n and_o speech_n but_o the_o other_o be_v rough_a and_o fervent_a etc._n etc._n now_o then_o let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n see_v and_o consider_v how_o all_o this_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o description_n of_o tyberiâ—â—_n set_v down_o by_o m._n barlow_n and_o how_o true_a a_o man_n he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o assertion_n and_o how_o false_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o allegation_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o deal_v most_o wicked_o in_o the_o application_n of_o all_o to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o now_o live_v and_o this_o much_o shall_v suffice_v about_o this_o matter_n it_o follow_v pag_n 27._o &_o 28._o after_o he_o have_v discharge_v such_o a_o storm_n against_o the_o pope_n own_o person_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v for_o his_o meddle_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o give_v his_o decision_n thereof_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n allege_v a_o poet_n for_o his_o proof_n about_o sur_fw-fr &_o latro_fw-la one_o plead_v at_o the_o bar_n &_o the_o other_o sit_v at_o the_o bench_n but_o do_v not_o the_o malicious_a man_n see_v that_o this_o his_o cavillation_n touch_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o prince_n as_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_n or_o give_v sentence_n in_o case_n wherein_o themselves_o have_v a_o part_n if_o law_n stand_v with_o they_o for_o to_o cause_v other_o man_n to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o name_n by_o their_o authority_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o do_v it_o themselves_o and_o what_o do_v the_o pope_n more_o in_o this_o case_n they_o this_o make_o a_o decision_n by_o counsel_n of_o his_o learned_a man_n according_a to_o christian_a law_n that_o this_o case_n of_o england_n touch_v point_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o authority_n no_o pope_n can_v infringe_v or_o diminish_v without_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v for_o that_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o to_o his_o antâ—cessors_n and_o successor_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o endure_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n speak_v but_o say_v m._n barlow_n it_o have_v be_v plain_a deal_n in_o the_o pope_n if_o before_o he_o have_v send_v his_o breve_n of_o interdiction_n he_o have_v acquaint_v his_o majesty_n with_o encounter_n of_o doubt_n that_o breed_v the_o quarrel_n and_o the_o overswaying_a reason_n that_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o negative_a very_o wise_o speak_v and_o worth_a the_o wit_n of_o m._n barlow_n and_o will_v his_o majesty_n have_v admit_v the_o messenger_n or_o message_n who_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o trifle_v and_o caviling_n but_o i_o may_v add_v also_o scold_a for_o he_o break_v present_o into_o a_o most_o desperate_a blast_n of_o rail_v against_o f._n â—_z call_v he_o scold_v traitorous_a absolom_n that_o care_v not_o to_o set_v his_o â—â—â—e_a friend_n land_n yea_o to_o see_v his_o native_a soil_n on_o a_o light_a fire_n so_o he_o may_v purchase_v the_o pope_n favour_n all_o which_o be_v speak_v with_o much_o passion_n &_o little_a reason_n for_o that_o the_o probability_n be_v much_o more_o that_o master_n barlow_n flatter_v the_o king_n majesty_n for_o hope_n of_o preferment_n whereof_o he_o be_v capable_a and_o have_v get_v possession_n of_o a_o good_a part_n already_o then_o â—a_o person_n the_o pope_n who_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o preferment_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o ever_o father_n person_n speak_v for_o a_o fee_n forward_z and_o backward_o as_o m._n barlow_n have_v do_v in_o his_o best_a patroness_n cause_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n about_o appellation_n to_o rome_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n both_o for_o that_o the_o word_n nor_o sense_n allege_v by_o he_o be_v there_o find_v and_o the_o controversy_n about_o appeal_v to_o rome_n from_o africa_n be_v so_o handle_v by_o i_o at_o large_a in_o my_o last_o reckon_v with_o m._n morton_n 2._o and_o he_o find_v so_o faulty_a and_o defectuous_a in_o that_o accomptâ—_n as_o if_o m._n barlow_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o pay_v that_o debt_n and_o to_o answer_v that_o only_a paragraph_n for_o he_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n indeed_o wherefore_o i_o expect_v the_o event_n in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n follow_v m._n barlow_n do_v so_o break_o recite_v my_o word_n about_o mâ—â—â—is_fw-la aliena_fw-la 30._o another_o man_n harvest_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apologer_n write_v that_o english_a catholic_n be_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o make_v neither_o i_n nor_o himself_o to_o be_v understand_v read_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o relation_n of_o my_o word_n pag._n 29._o numb_a 5._o and_o see_v whether_o you_o can_v understand_v he_o about_o mâ—ssâ—â—aliena_n my_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o for_o thus_o i_o write_v page_n 12._o numb_a 20._o by_o he_o cite_v for_o first_o about_o put_v the_o pope_n hook_n in_o another_o man_n harvest_n apostolic_a suppose_v as_o we_o do_v that_o we_o â—â—â—aâ—e_v of_o catholic_a people_n only_o and_o according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o catholic_a mâ—ns_n soul_n and_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v call_v messisaliâ—na_n another_o man_n harvest_n that_o the_o pope_n deal_v in_o england_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n &_o in_o such_o case_n as_o well_o as_o in_o spain_n france_n flaunders_n italy_n germany_n polonia_n and_o other_o state_n and_o kingdom_n for_o that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o appertain_v to_o his_o â—â—ock_n care_n charge_n and_o harvest_n than_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v the_o material_a separation_n of_o our_o island_n separate_v we_o from_o the_o union_n of_o one_o body_n nor_o of_o one_o obedience_n to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o general_a head_n and_o pastor_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v from_o the_o union_n of_o one_o belief_n and_o of_o one_o number_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n of_o one_o manner_n of_o service_n and_o other_o like_a point_n belong_v to_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a unity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o how_o do_v he_o reply_v you_o shall_v hear_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o he_o will_v so_o imbroyle_v himself_o therein_o imbroylement_n as_o he_o will_v let_v fall_n near_o half_a a_o dozen_o of_o absurdity_n ignorances_n and_o open_a falsity_n by_o the_o way_n do_v you_o stand_v attent_a then_o â—_o thus_o he_o bring_v his_o answer_n to_o my_o former_a discourse_n of_o messis_fw-la aliena_fw-la this_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d argument_n no_o doubt_n quoth_v he_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o do_v in_o england_n saitâ—_n the_o censurer_n because_o some_o catholic_n suppose_v he_o have_v but_o before_o this_o supposal_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o positive_a resolute_a conclusion_n it_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a time_n than_o such_o a_o pamphlet_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v first_o that_o he_o quite_o mistake_v i_o either_o
only_o concern_v ciâ—ill_o obedience_n all_o which_o speech_n of_o he_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v as_o by_o hiâ—_n it_o be_v utter_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o impugn_v any_o of_o the_o former_a four_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v show_v that_o diverse_a point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v touch_v in_o the_o say_a oath_n and_o impugn_a thereby_o so_o as_o a_o catholic_a man_n can_v admit_v the_o same_o without_o prejudice_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o these_o ground_n do_v nothing_o impugn_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o well_o ground_v be_v these_o his_o two_o ground_n impertinent_o bring_v in_o for_o some_o show_n of_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o civil_a obedience_n to_o a_o lawful_a prince_n require_v the_o subject_n to_o swear_v not_o only_o affirmative_o that_o he_o be_v his_o lawful_a sovereign_n but_o also_o negative_o against_o any_o intruder_n challenger_n or_o usurper_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o alâ—_n christendom_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o intruder_n challenger_n or_o usurper_n when_o for_o preservation_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o do_v interpose_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o any_o christian_a prince_n that_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o as_o for_o his_o second_o ground_n that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o temporal_a intrusion_n temporalibuâ—â—_n and_o no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n we_o deny_v it_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o though_o it_o be_v temporal_a in_o some_o respect_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o intrusion_n but_o give_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o most_o ample_a spiritual_a charge_n and_o commission_n deliver_v to_o s._n peter_n for_o govern_v of_o all_o soul_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a charge_n which_o can_v be_v sufficient_o govern_v and_o provide_v for_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o power_n leave_v also_o whereby_o evil_a prince_n may_v be_v restayn_v from_o pervert_v their_o kingdom_n especial_o by_o infection_n of_o heresy_n and_o whereas_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o temporal_a intrusion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o say_v that_o for_o to_o do_v i_o a_o favour_n he_o will_v remit_v i_o to_o t._n m._n the_o elder_a to_o wit_n to_o thomas_n morton_n â—is_n full_a satisfaction_n part_n 3_o who_o he_o say_v i_o do_v fear_n as_o the_o rack_n who_o among_o many_o other_o have_v canuase_v say_v he_o this_o point_n in_o a_o confutation_n to_o the_o pope_n confusion_n i_o will_v to_o quit_v his_o favouâ—_n send_v he_o back_o to_o the_o say_v m._n morton_n again_o recanuase_v by_o i_o upon_o this_o point_n in_o two_o several_a book_n of_o answer_n canuase_v wherein_o so_o many_o notorious_a lie_n be_v charge_v and_o convince_v upon_o he_o as_o may_v serve_v not_o only_o for_o his_o confutation_n but_o also_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o his_o friend_n whereof_o this_o copesmate_n m._n barlow_n may_v well_o be_v one_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o just_o be_v shame_v therein_o for_o that_o he_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v see_v one_o at_o least_o of_o my_o say_a book_n and_o the_o lie_v therein_o so_o open_o lay_v forth_o and_o press_v as_o he_o can_v but_o with_o impudence_n speak_v here_o as_o he_o do_v in_o remit_v i_o to_o m._n mortons_n canvas_n and_o that_o i_o â—eared_v it_o as_o the_o rack_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o look_v a_o little_a into_o m._n barlowes_n impugnation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o king_n 67._o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n it_o must_v be_v either_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n ground_v upon_o law_n either_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a eugen._n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la ampliâ—u_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la est_fw-la say_v a_o devout_a father_n to_o a_o great_a pope_n all_o execution_n thereof_o not_o derive_v from_o either_o of_o these_o imply_v a_o tyranny_n import_v no_o right_a if_o upon_o divine_a law_n then_o either_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o the_o old_a the_o priest_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n over_o theiâ—_n king_n â—2_n either_o unite_v to_o their_o priesthood_n by_o god_n or_o assume_v by_o themselves_o confess_v so_o by_o a_o jesuite_n that_o the_o staâ—e_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v rather_o earthly_a then_o heavenly_a therefore_o the_o carnal_a part_n be_v more_o eminent_a that_o be_v king_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o priest_n not_o in_o the_o new_a for_o then_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v have_v it_o either_o when_o the_o key_n be_v give_v he_o matt._n 16._o or_o when_o that_o treble_v pasce_fw-la be_v enjoin_v he_o joan._n 21._o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o have_v he_o this_o jurisdiction_n direct_o from_o christ_n and_o universal_o over_o the_o world_n 6._o but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o sai_z robert_z the_o cardinal_n &_o this_o robert_n his_o echo_n but_o only_o over_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o indirect_o and_o oblique_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deâ—â—â—_n nay_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o say_v sander_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a power_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n 13._o constant_a suffering_n &_o courageous_a attempt_n that_o power_n of_o suffer_v as_o the_o more_o excellent_a christ_n choose_v as_o the_o fit_a sibi_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la for_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o if_o you_o will_v for_o himselve_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o then_o to_o suffer_v oppression_n under_o king_n not_o to_o infer_v upon_o they_o rebellion_n and_o disloalty_n be_v the_o power_n apostolical_a in_o respect_n of_o prince_n this_o be_v m._n barl._n his_o assault_n which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o at_o large_a both_o faithful_o and_o punctual_o in_o his_o own_o very_a word_n as_o my_o custom_n be_v &_o not_o contract_o and_o perfidious_o pervert_v as_o he_o every_o where_o use_v to_o set_v down_o i_o and_o that_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o often_o i_o be_o force_v to_o complain_v as_o though_o they_o be_v my_o word_n indeed_o and_o now_o to_o this_o passage_n of_o his_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v much_o impertinent_a stuff_n many_o falsity_n sundry_a great_a abuse_n misapplication_n and_o wrong_a sense_n from_o the_o author_n own_o meaning_n who_o he_o cit_v inâ—â—io_fw-la for_o first_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o cite_v that_o sentence_n of_o s._n bernard_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la amplius_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la est_fw-la for_o that_o he_o use_v the_o same_o to_o a_o far_o different_a purpose_n as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o will_v read_v the_o place_n in_o his_o second_o book_n the_o consideratione_n which_o particular_a quotation_n master_n barlow_n do_v pretermitt_v cite_v only_o bern._n ad_fw-la eugen._n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o find_v thereof_o more_o hard_a s._n bernard_n have_v write_v five_o book_n to_o eugenius_n second_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o salmeron_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n be_v rather_o earthly_a then_o heavenly_a and_o therefore_o the_o carnal_a part_n be_v more_o eminent_a that_o be_v king_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o priest_n be_v notable_o both_o pervert_v and_o falsify_v for_o first_o salmerons_n word_n speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v 12._o synagoga_fw-la judaeorum_n dicebatur_fw-la terrenum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la caeleste_fw-la regnum_fw-la the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v rather_o a_o earthly_a than_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n mean_v that_o their_o power_n be_v but_o earthly_a their_o sacrifice_n earthly_a their_o promise_n and_o blessing_n earthly_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a power_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o do_v he_o make_v comparison_n between_o the_o king_n power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o priest_n call_v the_o former_a earthly_a and_o carnal_a &_o the_o other_o heavenly_a as_o most_o false_o &_o seditious_o m._n barlow_n here_o after_o m._n morton_n do_v aver_v but_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n with_o the_o excellent_a spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o comparison_n between_o kingly_a &_o priestly_a eminency_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o say_a salmeron_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v also_o by_o sundry_a argument_n and_o one_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o king_n that_o priestly_a dignity_n be_v above_o princely_a in_o that_o people_n and_o much_o more_o among_o the_o christian_n so_o as_o here_o be_v notorious_a falsehood_n on_o m._n barlowes_n behalf_n barlow_n which_o be_v much_o the_o more_o
such_o abundance_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v or_o infer_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n jesuâ—_n his_o son_n what_o other_o way_n be_v there_o for_o catholic_n to_o say_v but_o that_o i_o distinguish_v as_o christ_n jesuâ—_n be_v man_n he_o be_v inâ—erior_a to_o his_o father_n &_o his_o father_n great_a than_o he_o but_o as_o christ_n jesuâ—_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n will_n m._n barlow_n here_o compare_v these_o two_o distinction_n to_o sedecias_n his_o two_o horn_n or_o will_v he_o call_v they_o proâ—unda_fw-la sathanae_fw-la the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o satan_n and_o iniquity_n and_o the_o like_a example_n i_o may_v alleadg_n in_o great_a store_n of_o many_o other_o heresy_n discover_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o distinction_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o eutiâ—hians_n that_o deny_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n that_o of_o the_o nestorian_n that_o affirm_v two_o person_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o of_o the_o monothelite_n that_o hold_v one_o only_a will_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o distinguish_v on_o the_o catholic_n party_n be_v uâ—â—erly_o overthrow_v and_o confound_v and_o now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n when_o the_o anabaptist_n deny_v all_o magistrate_n authority_n in_o judge_a christian_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n allege_v for_o their_o ground_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 7._o â—olitâ—_n iudicare_fw-la do_v not_o judge_v we_o have_v no_o refuge_n but_o a_o distinction_n that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o judge_v rash_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o without_o due_a authority_n but_o with_o these_o circumstance_n we_o may_v judge_v and_o magistrate_n be_v lawful_a and_o will_v here_o m._n barlow_n again_o cry_v out_o of_o proâ—â—nda_fw-la sathanae_fw-la scotland_n and_o of_o the_o horn_n of_o sedecias_n if_o he_o do_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o scotland_n to_o be_v horn_v there_o for_o true_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v horn_v from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o learned_a &_o sober_a man_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o these_o absurdity_n for_o that_o i_o dare_v avouch_v against_o he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o place_n in_o the_o bible_n that_o can_v right_o be_v understand_v nor_o expound_v without_o the_o use_n of_o some_o distinction_n well_o then_o distinction_n in_o general_n can_v be_v reprove_v without_o profundity_n of_o folly_n perhaps_o than_o my_o two_o distinction_n here_o in_o particular_a be_v inveygh_v against_o for_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v false_a or_o not_o incident_a unto_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o aâ—y_a moment_n or_o necessity_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o thing_n aâ—d_v controversy_n in_o hand_n or_o for_o direction_n of_o consciâ—nceâ—_n of_o catholic_a man_n that_o be_v press_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n thâ—â—_n then_o let_v we_o examine_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o and_o that_o as_o brief_o and_o perspicuous_o as_o we_o may_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o universal_a pastor_n of_o christendom_n by_o catholic_a doctrine_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o that_o pastoral_n power_n of_o he_o depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o so_o be_v the_o common_a objection_n frame_v against_o us._n unto_o which_o question_n the_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v either_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a according_a to_o the_o different_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o distinguish_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v deny_v but_o with_o just_a cause_n catholic_a doctrine_n do_v allow_v it_o and_o sâ—_n again_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v it_o by_o his_o pastoral_n power_n direct_o or_o immediate_o it_o be_v deny_v for_o that_o this_o power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o give_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n and_o to_o spiritual_a action_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o indirect_o as_o include_v in_o the_o other_o for_o defence_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a it_o be_v grant_v and_o be_v not_o these_o distinction_n needful_a in_o this_o affair_n do_v they_o not_o clear_v the_o doubt_n in_o controversy_n do_v they_o not_o remove_v confusion_n will_v m._n barlow_n have_v christian_n man_n to_o swear_v &_o swallow_v up_o a_o bundle_n of_o wordâ—_n knit_v together_o without_o open_v and_o look_v into_o theâ—_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o his_o conscience_n that_o have_v no_o eye_n perhaps_o to_o see_v nor_o will_v to_o receive_v light_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v turn_v to_o his_o temporal_a commodity_n but_o catholic_n that_o fear_v god_n be_v not_o so_o teach_v but_o rather_o to_o look_v before_o they_o leap_v and_o to_o examine_v well_o what_o they_o say_v or_o swear_v for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o almighty_a god_n either_o to_o their_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n for_o the_o same_o by_o â—hâ—s_n then_o we_o see_v the_o iniquity_n of_o m._n barlow_n his_o proceed_n in_o exclaim_v against_o i_o so_o exorbitant_o for_o use_v the_o form_n of_o two_o distinction_n or_o explanation_n about_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o above_o all_o the_o injury_n offer_v i_o or_o rather_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o credit_n in_o say_v 41._o that_o i_o do_v teach_v equivocation_n here_o in_o this_o oath_n numb_a 30._o contrary_a to_o that_o i_o teach_v a_o little_a before_o numb_a 14._o his_o word_n be_v these_o no_o sort_n of_o equivocation_n be_v lawful_a say_v father_n person_n barl._n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o yet_o say_v the_o same_o father_n person_n equivocate_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v lawful_a and_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o true_a catholic_a religion_n so_o then_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o any_o sort_n to_o equivocate_v but_o yet_o in_o this_o matâ—â—r_n though_o it_o concern_v â—ayth_n &_o religion_n f._n person_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a these_o be_v my_o contradiction_n according_a to_o m._n barlow_n and_o true_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v blush_v &_o acknowledge_v my_o oversight_n if_o they_o be_v true_o relate_v but_o be_v false_o either_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n collect_v by_o he_o he_o ought_v to_o blush_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n for_o as_o i_o do_v confess_v the_o former_a part_n numb_a 14._o that_o i_o allow_v not_o any_o sort_n of_o equivocation_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n so_o do_v i_o utter_o deny_v the_o late_a clause_n num_fw-la 30._o that_o i_o do_v allow_v equivocation_n in_o this_o particular_a fact_n of_o take_v the_o oath_n let_v the_o place_n be_v read_v in_o my_o book_n &_o thereby_o he_o will_v remain_v convince_v for_o i_o do_v say_v express_o that_o these_o two_o clause_n of_o explication_n add_v by_o i_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o depose_v prince_n be_v indirect_o &_o with_o just_a cause_n must_v both_o be_v express_v by_o the_o swearer_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o then_o be_v they_o no_o equivocation_n at_o all_o but_o direct_a assertion_n for_o that_o they_o be_v no_o mental_a reservation_n wherein_o consist_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o equivocation_n here_o then_o m._n barlow_n that_o accuse_v i_o a_o little_a before_o of_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o god_n or_o common_a honesty_n must_v look_v how_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o own_o either_o conscience_n or_o honesty_n if_o he_o have_v any_o in_o this_o foul_a calumniation_n wherein_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o tergiversation_n he_o can_v use_v for_o his_o excuse_n and_o so_o i_o will_v leave_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n if_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v on_o his_o rail_n and_o rage_v beyond_o all_o measure_n as_o though_o by_o this_o my_o explication_n &_o distinction_n use_v i_o have_v commit_v the_o great_a crime_n in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v demand_v say_v he_o of_o this_o jesuit_n first_o whether_o â—his_v be_v not_o a_o paganish_a delusion_n of_o god_n and_o man_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v â—â—_o delusion_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o instruction_n and_o a_o necessâ—â—y_a explication_n not_o paganish_a but_o christian_a for_o directiâ—â—_n man_n conscience_n nay_o say_v m._n barlow_n application_n it_o be_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n lisander_n that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v mock_v with_o toy_n and_o 〈…〉_z oath_n indeed_o plutarch_n in_o his_o comparison_n of_o lisâ—â—der_n and_o silla_n record_v that_o one_o say_v of_o lisander_n levem_fw-la esse_fw-la apâ—d_fw-la liâ—â—â—drum_fw-la iurisiurandi_fw-la religionem_fw-la lisander_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o aâ—_n oath_n that_o he_o give_v counsel_n to_o deceive_v man_n with_o oath_n as_o child_n with_o toy_n and_o
necessity_n in_o some_o occurrent_n which_o we_o say_v he_o have_v do_v by_o leave_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o s._n peterâ—_n successor_n to_o remedy_v the_o same_o not_o by_o their_o triple_a croâ—â—es_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n include_v indirect_o this_o temporal_a when_o great_a necessity_n urge_v even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v most_o poor_a and_o lay_v in_o cave_n and_o vault_n under_o ground_n though_o there_o occur_v not_o then_o occasion_n to_o use_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o now_o will_v i_o end_v this_o matter_n but_o that_o i_o must_v say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v two_o author_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n about_o the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v of_o aluarus_n pelagius_n a_o ancient_a canonist_n say_v he_o 13._o of_o their_o own_o who_o talk_v of_o the_o mathematical_a donation_n of_o constantine_n say_v palea_fw-la est_fw-la at_o ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la granâ—_n habeâ—_n and_o then_o doâ—h_a english_a it_o that_o be_v chaff_n indeed_o though_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v it_o for_o good_a corn_n which_o word_n though_o they_o be_v in_o aluarus_n yet_o be_v they_o allege_v by_o m._n barlow_n barl._n no_o less_o they_o common_o be_v other_o author_n by_o he_o cite_v with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n for_o that_o he_o well_o know_v that_o aluarus_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o donation_n to_o be_v chaff_n but_o do_v approve_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o namely_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 43._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o and_o elsewhere_o which_o m._n barlow_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v by_o aluarus_n his_o own_o word_n and_o whâ—le_a discourse_n as_o also_o for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o have_v confess_v himself_o to_o hold_v against_o the_o church_n who_o be_v a_o catholic_a &_o a_o ancient_a canonist_n of_o our_o own_o as_o m._n barlow_n say_v will_v never_o have_v do_v nor_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v do_v what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v be_v his_o meaning_n in_o those_o word_n quae_fw-la palea_fw-la est_fw-la at_o ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la grano_fw-la habeâ—_n sure_o his_o meaning_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o wherein_o m._n barlow_n cite_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o gratian_n compiler_n of_o the_o canon_n hauâ—ng_v this_o word_n palea_fw-la set_v down_o in_o his_o decretal_a and_o prefix_v before_o diverse_a chapter_n not_o to_o signify_v thereby_o châ—ffe_a or_o contemptible_a matter_n to_o be_v contain_v therinâ—_n 〈◊〉_d rather_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o collection_n or_o addition_n of_o one_o protopalea_n that_o be_v a_o cardinal_n as_o diverse_a grave_a author_n do_v write_v or_o some_o late_a collection_n of_o gratiaâ—_n himself_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o memory_n and_o distinction_n sake_n 5._o with_o this_o word_n palea_fw-la derive_v either_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v ancient_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v rursum_fw-la or_o again_o as_o who_o will_v say_v they_o be_v addition_n to_o the_o former_a collection_n whereof_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v more_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o gratian_n his_o decretall_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o the_o word_n palea_fw-la be_v there_o take_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v chaff_n in_o alâ—arâ—â—_n his_o judgement_n though_o he_o do_v allude_v to_o the_o word_n chaff_n and_o corn_n for_o that_o the_o common_a signification_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n palea_fw-la import_v chaff_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o hold_v those_o thing_n for_o chaff_n and_o contemptible_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o gratian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o palea_fw-la may_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a first_o chapter_n so_o entitle_v which_o contain_v the_o word_n and_o determination_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o first_o 27._o write_v unto_o s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n and_o record_v by_o venerable_a bede_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o aluarus_n be_v that_o albeit_o this_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v record_v by_o gratian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o palea_fw-la yet_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v it_o for_o corn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n about_o which_o i_o remit_v i_o to_o those_o author_n that_o do_v write_v of_o that_o affair_n long_o before_o gratian_n as_o petrus_n damianus_n account_v for_o a_o most_o holy_a &_o learned_a man_n before_o the_o conquest_n iuo_o carnotensis_n &_o other_o so_o as_o here_o the_o untruth_n of_o m._n barlow_n allege_v of_o aluarus_n against_o his_o own_o meaning_n be_v evident_a that_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n as_o for_o the_o second_o that_o be_v bertrand_n â—_o in_o the_o addition_n upon_o a_o gloss_n of_o the_o common_a law_n who_o m._n barlow_n allege_v to_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n save_v his_o reverence_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o discretion_n for_o government_n of_o this_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v such_o a_o government_n therein_o for_o depose_v of_o incorrigible_a prince_n there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v stand_v upon_o therein_o but_o only_o his_o manner_n of_o simple_a speech_n which_o m._n barlow_n out_o of_o his_o sincerity_n make_v always_o worse_o by_o his_o relation_n for_o whereas_o bertâ—and_n say_v videretur_fw-la dominus_fw-la god_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v fail_v this_o man_n make_v he_o say_v god_n have_v fail_v and_o wherâ—s_v bertrand_n say_v ut_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la eiâ—_n lâ—quar_fw-la that_o i_o may_v speak_v it_o with_o due_a reverence_n or_o regard_n unto_o he_o m._n barlow_n translate_v save_v his_o reverence_n which_o iâ—_n our_o english_a phrase_n seem_v contemptible_a and_o thus_o he_o help_v himself_o out_o at_o every_o turn_n with_o sleight_n and_o shift_n never_o use_v sincerity_n common_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o pass_v from_o his_o pen_n against_o us._n whether_o the_o devise_v and_o urge_v of_o this_o new_a oath_n be_v a_o blessing_n or_o no_o either_o to_o the_o receiver_n or_o vrger_n and_o first_o of_o the_o receiver_n wherein_o be_v handle_v also_o of_o conscience_n and_o of_o swear_v against_o conscience_n chap._n four_o after_o humble_a supplication_n make_v in_o my_o letter_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o admit_v the_o acceptance_n of_o this_o oath_n by_o his_o catholic_a subject_n in_o the_o form_n and_o substance_n that_o shall_v be_v allowable_a by_o catholic_a doctrine_n by_o yield_v all_o dutiful_a temporal_a obedience_n unto_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n with_o reservation_n only_o of_o their_o conscience_n in_o point_n that_o concern_v their_o religion_n i_o be_v force_v to_o unswere_v some_o few_o line_n about_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apology_n that_o god_n do_v bless_v this_o godly_a devise_n and_o intent_n of_o make_v and_o urge_v this_o oath_n by_o â—he_n admittance_n thereof_o by_o so_o many_o priest_n and_o laicke_n &_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o repeat_v my_o own_o word_n again_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v but_o before_o i_o do_v this_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perhaps_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o the_o relation_n of_o my_o say_a word_n by_o m._n barlow_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o faithful_o and_o sincere_o he_o do_v relate_v they_o as_o well_o here_o as_o in_o all_o other_o place_n for_o this_o be_v his_o fashion_n albeit_o he_o set_v they_o down_o in_o a_o several_a distinct_a letter_n to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v i_o indeed_o 49._o be_v it_o be_v a_o blessing_n say_v he_o it_o must_v be_v so_o first_o to_o the_o taker_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o act_n which_o be_v swear_v already_o or_o in_o desire_n which_o wish_v they_o may_v and_o dare_v not_o the_o fiâ—st_v have_v no_o outward_a blessing_n of_o liberty_n for_o they_o be_v still_o imprison_v if_o inward_a blessing_n of_o comfort_n he_o know_v not_o but_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o great_a pressure_n of_o conscience_n and_o angariation_n of_o mind_n that_o ever_o beâ—ell_v they_o for_o that_o oppression_n exceed_v all_o other_o either_o corporal_a for_o pain_n or_o worldly_a for_o loss_n word_n this_o be_v my_o speech_n as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o both_o ragged_a &_o scarce_o coherent_a if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o and_o this_o couâ—se_n he_o hold_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n that_o he_o make_v i_o speak_v as_o please_v he_o to_o appoint_v i_o my_o own_o speech_n be_v that_o which_o ensue_v somewhat_o more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a at_o least_o wise_a as_o you_o will_v see_v about_o this_o matter_n say_v i_o where_o the_o apology_n say_v that_o god_n do_v blâ—sse_v this_o godly_a devise_n and_o intent_n of_o make_v and_o urge_v this_o oath_n by_o the_o admittance_n
to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v thereby_o the_o universal_a know_a catholic_a church_n they_o have_v abandon_v this_o way_n of_o diâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n and_o of_o recourse_n thereunto_o as_o to_o the_o columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n what_o remain_v then_o to_o they_o for_o their_o ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la but_o their_o own_o head_n and_o private_a judgment_n which_o be_v those_o fancy_n oâ—_n their_o own_o brain_n which_o m._n barlow_n recite_v before_o our_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o this_o shall_v i_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o ensue_a example_n if_o five_o or_o six_o learned_a man_n of_o different_a religion_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o germany_n or_o transiluania_n to_o wit_v a_o roman_a catholic_a a_o hussite_n a_o arrian_n a_o trinitarian_n a_o lutheran_n a_o zuinglian_n or_o a_o caluinist_n for_o that_o all_o these_o different_a religion_n be_v there_o public_o profess_v and_o both_o by_o speech_n book_n and_o sermon_n preach_v and_o maintain_v and_o that_o you_o shall_v demand_v of_o each_o one_o of_o these_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la or_o last_o rest_n about_o the_o same_o you_o shall_v find_v their_o answer_n far_o different_a for_o if_o you_o shall_v demand_v of_o the_o catholic_a â—esolutio_fw-la for_o example_n why_o he_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n he_o will_v answer_v you_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n if_o you_o ask_v he_o further_a how_o he_o know_v it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o word_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a or_o both_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o again_o how_o he_o know_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n word_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o he_o defend_v it_o he_o will_v answer_v for_o that_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n do_v tell_v he_o so_o by_o who_o authority_n he_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v god_n word_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o he_o further_o how_o he_o know_v the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o authority_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n he_o will_v allege_v for_o the_o former_a diverse_a scripture_n acknowledge_v also_o by_o the_o opposite_a sectary_n as_o that_o before_o mention_v wherein_o she_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o second_o he_o will_v allege_v so_o many_o demonstration_n of_o the_o beginning_n growth_n increase_n continuance_n succession_n and_o visible_a descent_n of_o that_o church_n confirm_v from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o so_o many_o miracle_n &_o other_o manifest_a proof_n and_o argument_n of_o credibility_n as_o no_o man_n in_o reason_n can_v contradict_v the_o same_o so_o as_o his_o ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la or_o last_o stay_n be_v upon_o the_o church_n testify_v unto_o we_o tâ—e_v word_n of_o god_n and_o testify_v by_o the_o same_o but_o now_o the_o other_o five_o though_o never_o so_o learned_a in_o their_o profession_n will_v not_o answer_v you_o thus_o but_o be_v demand_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o why_o they_o be_v of_o that_o peculiar_a sect_n more_o than_o of_o any_o other_o and_o why_o they_o be_v different_a from_o the_o catholic_a in_o the_o former_a article_n of_o real_a presence_n heretic_n they_o will_v all_o answer_v conformable_o for_o the_o first_o step_n that_o they_o do_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o write_a word_n only_o but_o if_o you_o go_v a_o step_n further_o &_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o they_o know_v that_o this_o write_a word_n be_v well_o understand_v by_o they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v of_o five_o different_a religion_n found_v by_o they_o all_o upon_o the_o same_o write_a word_n here_o now_o they_o can_v pass_v any_o further_a to_o the_o foresay_a catholic_a church_n for_o final_a resolution_n as_o the_o first_o do_v for_o that_o they_o all_o do_v impugn_v she_o but_o each_o man_n must_v defend_v his_o different_a interpretation_n of_o that_o write_a word_n by_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o else_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o sect_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o so_o as_o these_o five_o learned_a man_n do_v remain_v irreconciliable_a as_o you_o see_v for_o want_v of_o a_o ground_n from_o whence_o to_o take_v their_o ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la and_o do_v show_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o vincentius_n and_o s._n austin_n both_o heretic_n and_o idolatour_n in_o that_o follow_v the_o â—ule_n &_o resolution_n of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o adore_v as_o many_o god_n as_o they_o have_v selfe-conceipt_n for_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o will_v you_o say_v that_o this_o point_n of_o ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la be_v wise_o bring_v in_o by_o m._n barlow_n be_v a_o thing_n whereby_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o have_v no_o last_o resolution_n or_o certain_a ground_n at_o all_o for_o their_o belief_n but_o only_o their_o own_o â—eads_n but_o oh_o say_v he_o you_o depend_v for_o resolution_n upon_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v so_o uncertain_a as_o what_o one_o pope_n decree_v another_o disallow_n but_o i_o have_v now_o answer_v that_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n pope_n as_o propound_v unto_o we_o and_o expound_v god_n word_n and_o we_o depend_v of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n as_o head_n of_o that_o church_n unto_o who_o we_o rest_v assure_v by_o god_n own_o word_n and_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n for_o all_o resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o his_o say_a church_n nor_o can_v m._n barlow_n prove_v that_o what_o one_o pope_n decree_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o faith_n another_o disallow_n one_o of_o they_o may_v well_o alter_v matter_n of_o policy_n government_n ceremony_n or_o the_o like_a but_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v allow_v m._n barlow_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o seek_v they_o out_o and_o if_o in_o so_o long_a time_n he_o can_v have_v produce_v but_o one_o true_a example_n i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o i_o do_v willing_o pretermit_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o idle_a &_o impertinent_a speech_n which_o m._n barlow_n use_v about_o this_o matter_n of_o catholic_n conscience_n chew_v indeed_o to_o have_v little_a himself_o nor_o yet_o to_o know_v well_o what_o it_o mean_v and_o much_o less_o speak_v he_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o if_o pressure_n of_o conscience_n may_v serve_v for_o good_a plea_n of_o recusancy_n to_o prince_n law_n there_o be_v neither_o malefactor_n for_o crime_n nor_o heretic_n for_o schism_n but_o that_o will_v make_v that_o his_o apology_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o cause_n person_n merit_n and_o demerit_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o not_o to_o be_v confound_v for_o what_o have_v the_o malefactor_n for_o crime_n or_o heretic_n for_o schism_n to_o do_v in_o this_o affair_n from_o the_o first_o i_o think_v the_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v deliver_v they_o or_o at_o leastwise_o their_o neighbour_n among_o who_o they_o dwell_v and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n we_o have_v speak_v now_o already_o sufficient_o to_o show_v where_o those_o imputation_n may_v and_o must_v lie_v &_o not_o upon_o the_o catholic_n who_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o charge_n second_o 53._o than_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o lack_v the_o light_n within_o we_o which_o shall_v drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o purge_v the_o eye_n thereof_o from_o mist_n dust_n &_o lime_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o make_v we_o a_o exhortation_n that_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o caligo_n tenebrarum_fw-la in_o this_o life_n that_o dusk_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o perdition_n especial_o by_o worldly_a delight_n desire_v of_o honour_n and_o wealth_n this_o being_n puluis_fw-la pigmentarius_fw-la say_v he_o the_o merchant_n dust_n which_o tickle_v the_o eye_n and_o blind_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o wise_a as_o do_v also_o envy_v by_o emulation_n prejudice_n of_o affection_n wilfulness_n by_o opposition_n which_o like_v unto_o lime_n torment_v the_o eye_n and_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a grave_n mortification_n and_o serious_a exhortation_n come_v from_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o clear_o enlighten_v as_o neither_o mist_n nor_o dust_n nor_o lime_n of_o ambition_n can_v stick_v upon_o a_o man_n so_o hate_v worldly_a delight_n honour_n and_o wealth_n as_o no_o part_n of_o this_o merchant_n dust_n can_v tickle_v his_o eye_n be_v not_o his_o mortification_n
augustine_n upon_o the_o former_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v general_a to_o all_o man_n apost_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la vestrum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la actiones_fw-la carnis_fw-la spiritu_fw-la mortificare_fw-la quotidie_fw-la afflâ—gere_fw-la minueâ—e_n fraenare_fw-la interiâ—ere_o this_o be_v your_o work_n in_o this_o life_n to_o mortify_v daily_o the_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o spirit_n and_o to_o afflict_v they_o diminish_v they_o to_o bridle_v they_o and_o to_o kill_v they_o which_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o mortification_n if_o m._n barlow_n have_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o these_o holy_a man_n he_o will_v never_o seek_v so_o many_o shift_n to_o discredit_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v it_o contemptible_a as_o he_o do_v first_o by_o scorn_v at_o fasting_n prayer_n and_o aâ—meâ—â—edâ—_n when_o by_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v abuse_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o true_a use_n answer_v and_o consequent_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o to_o disgrace_v they_o when_o they_o be_v well_o use_v by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bodily_a exercise_n of_o small_a utility_n â—hen_o by_o â—eâ—ting_v at_o the_o sackcloth_n ash_n and_o other_o penance_n and_o external_a mortification_n which_o god_n himself_o in_o king_n achab_n approve_v and_o take_v in_o great_a good_a part_n then_o iâ—â—coâ—ting_v at_o the_o state_n of_o nun_n profess_v the_o like_a retire_a liâ—e_z of_o mortification_n then_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o the_o life_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v â—ore_o mortification_n by_o live_v in_o a_o court_n whâ—re_o many_o temptation_n be_v then_o in_o a_o monastery_n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o seneca_n say_v marcet_n enim_fw-la â—â—ne_n adversario_fw-la virtus_fw-la for_o virtue_n be_v sluggish_a where_o no_o adversary_n be_v by_o which_o consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v much_o better_o and_o more_o excellent_a mortificatioâ—s_n for_o young_a lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n to_o live_v in_o great_a court_n where_o there_o be_v store_n of_o amorous_a young_a knight_n and_o gentleman_n to_o tempt_v they_o then_o to_o live_v solitary_a or_o retire_v from_o such_o court_n and_o company_n where_o no_o such_o impugnation_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v and_o this_o be_v m._n barlowes_n good_a discipline_n for_o woman_n which_o be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o s._n cyprian_a prescribeâ—h_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr disciplina_fw-la &_o habit_n virginuâ—_n no_o less_o than_o their_o two_o spirit_n be_v different_a and_o last_o you_o see_v that_o he_o distract_v the_o word_n mortification_n so_o far_o as_o he_o draw_v it_o to_o all_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mortification_n to_o be_v a_o king_n queen_n or_o chief_a governor_n which_o be_v thing_n most_o agreeable_a to_o man_n sensual_a desire_n and_o opposite_a â—o_o mortification_n though_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v hate_n and_o fliâ—_n such_o dignity_n in_o himself_o &_o that_o they_o be_v force_v upon_o he_o of_o which_o sort_n of_o man_n s._n gregory_n write_v valâ—è_fw-la destent_n quòd_fw-la tardè_fw-la ad_fw-la patriam_fw-la redeunt_fw-la &_o tolerare_fw-la insuper_fw-la honoris_fw-la onera_fw-la copellâ—â—ur_fw-la â—_o they_o do_v great_o bewail_v that_o they_o return_v slow_o to_o their_o country_n which_o be_v heaven_n and_o beside_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n of_o these_o man_n i_o say_v who_o shall_v so_o be_v force_v against_o their_o will_n to_o sustain_v place_n of_o honour_n as_o s._n gregory_n himself_o be_v in_o take_v the_o popedom_n to_o such_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o mortification_n indeed_o to_o be_v a_o king_n prince_n or_o pope_n but_o this_o rise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dignity_n itself_o as_o m._n barlow_n fond_o teach_v but_o out_o of_o the_o virtuous_a repugnance_n of_o the_o receiver_n will_v so_o as_o if_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o come_v to_o our_o proper_a case_n do_v unwilling_o and_o with_o repugnancy_n of_o mind_n take_v the_o crown_n upon_o she_o whâ—_n queen_n mary_n diede_n as_o s._n gregory_n do_v his_o popedom_n then_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v some_o mortification_n unto_o she_o otherwise_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o make_v all_o high_a dignity_n and_o place_n of_o honour_n mortification_n for_o so_o much_o as_o every_o man_n do_v ordinary_o feel_v in_o himself_o a_o inclination_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o desire_v they_o which_o natural_o notwithstanding_o love_v not_o mortification_n moreover_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o part_n and_o member_n of_o mortification_n external_a the_o one_o internal_a the_o other_o external_a the_o internal_a to_o mortify_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n both_o intellectual_a and_o sensual_a as_o to_o deny_v a_o man_n own_o will_n repress_v self_n love_n subdue_v our_o judgement_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o other_o repress_v the_o passion_n both_o of_o pride_n anger_n concupiscence_n &_o the_o like_a another_o part_n external_a that_o mortify_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a sense_n thereof_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o reason_n by_o external_a punishment_n of_o the_o body_n as_o by_o fasting_n watch_n and_o other_o chasticement_n of_o the_o same_o which_o s._n paul_n testify_v both_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o praise_v the_o same_o which_o be_v so_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o m._n barlow_n to_o which_o of_o these_o mortification_n do_v a_o courtly_a &_o princely_a life_n lead_v we_o more_o than_o the_o state_n of_o a_o poor_a life_n for_o as_o deny_v a_o man_n own_o will_n it_o be_v far_o from_o prince_n to_o practise_v the_o same_o who_o endeavour_n rather_o to_o have_v their_o will_n do_v and_o that_o with_o reason_n renunciation_n also_o of_o the_o world_n and_o subdue_a of_o their_o own_o judgment_n seem_v not_o so_o proper_o to_o belong_v to_o that_o estate_n and_o as_o for_o mortify_v of_o passion_n if_o they_o will_v attempt_v to_o do_v it_o their_o flatterer_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o for_o that_o they_o will_v both_o say_v and_o swear_v that_o every_o passion_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o solid_a virtue_n and_o every_o disordinate_a appetite_n a_o most_o just_a desire_n and_o if_o you_o pass_v further_o to_o external_a mortification_n as_o often_o fast_v much_o prayer_n long_o watch_n course_n apparel_n haircloth_n discipline_n and_o the_o â—ike_a how_o unfit_a be_v they_o for_o a_o court_n or_o a_o court_n for_o they_o prince_n be_v not_o soft_a &_o brave_a apparel_n delicate_a diet_n banquet_v dance_a mask_a comedy_n love-letter_n and_o such_o other_o more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o state_n and_o place_n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n himself_o testify_v qui_fw-la mollibus_fw-la vestiuntur_fw-la in_fw-la domibus_fw-la regum_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v grateful_a and_o familiar_a in_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o court_n and_o more_o frequent_v by_o herself_o then_o the_o other_o all_o man_n i_o think_v that_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o same_o will_v testify_v only_o there_o want_v to_o the_o world_n a_o divine_a who_o by_o a_o new_a theology_n shall_v celebrate_v these_o courtly_a exercise_n for_o good_a mortification_n and_o now_o be_v spring_v up_o m._n william_n barlow_n court._n that_o have_v take_v the_o matter_n upon_o he_o &_o publish_v it_o in_o print_n make_v the_o very_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n itself_o of_o be_v a_o prince_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o mortification_n and_o consequent_o also_o of_o penance_n for_o that_o mortification_n be_v act_n of_o penance_n whereof_o it_o do_v ensue_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n life_n be_v a_o penitential_a life_n which_o be_v fâ—rre_o different_a from_o that_o store_n of_o felicity_n and_o abundance_n of_o temporal_a consolation_n which_o the_o lord_n cook_n describe_v with_o his_o copia_n &_o inopia_fw-la which_o we_o shall_v handle_v afterward_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n mortification_n there_o follow_v in_o my_o book_n a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o her_o persecution_n for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apology_n 18._o first_o in_o general_n that_o her_o majesty_n never_o punish_v any_o papist_n for_o religion_n and_o again_o that_o she_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o persecution_n and_o yet_o further_o that_o she_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o hard_a punishment_n of_o any_o catholic_a nor_o make_v any_o rigorous_a law_n against_o they_o before_o the_o excommunication_n of_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la which_o be_v upon_o the_o year_n 1569._o use_v the_o eleven_o of_o her_o reign_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o punishment_n all_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n of_o england_n be_v deprive_v long_o before_o this_o for_o their_o religion_n and_o many_o as_o well_o layman_n as_o priest_n put_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o same_o and_o multitude_n of_o other_o drive_v into_o banishment_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o name_n doctor_n sanders_n set_v
down_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n the_o severe_a law_n also_o against_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o shall_v say_v or_o hear_v mass_n be_v make_v long_o before_o this_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n so_o as_o this_o narration_n can_v not_o stand_v what_o reply_v m._n barlow_n to_o this_o niâ—il_fw-la ad_fw-la rhâ—â—â—â—_n say_v he_o the_o speech_n be_v here_o of_o law_n who_o pain_n be_v death_n yea_o syr._n and_o be_v it_o so_o i_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o word_n even_o now_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o apology_n that_o her_o majesty_n never_o punish_v any_o papiâ—â—â—â—â—_n religion_n that_o she_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o persecution_n do_v not_o all_o &_o any_o include_v other_o punishment_n beside_o death_n moreover_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o never_o make_v any_o rigorous_a law_n against_o catholic_n do_v this_o only_o comprehend_v the_o law_n who_o punishment_n be_v death_n to_o what_o strait_n be_v m._n barlow_n drive_v here_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v remember_v well_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o the_o three_o refusal_n thereof_o be_v also_o death_n so_o as_o every_o way_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v take_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_z her_o felicity_n and_o infelicity_n chap._n ii_o after_o this_o follow_v another_o question_n between_o m._n barlow_n and_o i_o about_o the_o felicity_n or_o infelicity_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o rather_o between_o the_o lord_n justice_n cook_n and_o i_o who_o have_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n to_o the_o exprobration_n of_o catholic_a man_n and_o religion_n who_o she_o pursue_v in_o her_o life_n time_n enlarge_v himself_o extraordinary_o in_o her_o exaltation_n call_v she_o the_o happy_a queen_n the_o bless_a queen_n and_o the_o like_a i_o be_v force_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o examine_v somewhat_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o felicity_n my_o word_n then_o be_v that_o the_o say_a lord_n cook_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o certain_a word_n in_o pope_n clements_n breve_fw-la where_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v name_v miserable_fw-la semina_fw-la a_o miserable_a woman_n in_o respect_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o her_o soul_n little_a respect_v by_o she_o upon_o which_o word_n the_o orator_n triumph_v thus_o 29._o what_o miserable_a it_o be_v say_v that_o miseria_fw-la constâ—s_fw-la ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la contrary_n copia_fw-la &_o inopia_fw-la copia_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la &_o inopia_fw-la consolationis_fw-la 53._o misery_n consist_v of_o two_o contrary_n of_o abundance_n and_o penury_n abundance_n of_o tribulation_n &_o penury_n of_o consolation_n and_o then_o he_o show_v in_o what_o abundance_n of_o consolation_n q._n elizabeth_n live_v in_o all_o her_o life_n &_o without_o want_n of_o all_o tribulation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o but_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o worldling_n use_v in_o the_o psalm_n to_o prove_v their_o felicity_n that_o their_o cellar_n be_v full_a their_o sheep_n fertile_a 143._o their_o cow_n fat_a they_o suffer_v no_o loss_n and_o then_o beatâ—â—_n dixeri_fw-la nâ—_n populim_fw-la cuiâ—ac_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la happy_a do_v they_o call_v the_o people_n that_o have_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n scorn_v they_o and_o so_o may_v all_o man_n do_v our_o orator_n that_o use_v and_o urge_v so_o base_a a_o argument_n in_o so_o high_a a_o matter_n and_o as_o for_o his_o definition_n of_o misery_n by_o copia_fw-la and_o inopia_fw-la store_n &_o want_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a one_o in_o deed_n &_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o i_o think_v to_o come_v from_o any_o man_n mouth_n but_o his_o own_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o philosophy_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v either_o store_n or_o want_v as_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v he_o that_o have_v store_n of_o wit_n and_o want_v of_o folly_n and_o a_o fool_n to_o be_v he_o that_o have_v store_n of_o follyâ—_n and_o want_n of_o wit_n and_o so_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v he_o that_o have_v store_n of_o riches_n &_o want_v of_o beggary_n &_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v he_o that_o have_v store_n of_o beggary_n &_o penury_n of_o riches_n and_o be_v not_o these_o goodly_a definition_n think_v you_o for_o so_o great_a and_o grave_a a_o man_n to_o produce_v thus_o pass_v the_o matter_n then_o but_o now_o m._n barlow_n do_v constitute_v himself_o advocate_n for_o the_o justice_n and_o if_o he_o plead_v his_o cause_n well_o he_o will_v deserve_v a_o good_a â—ee_n for_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v but_o weak_a as_o present_o you_o will_v behold_v the_o lord_n cook_n say_v he_o who_o at_o the_o arraignment_n of_o garnet_n indignant_o scorn_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n shall_v in_o a_o breve_fw-la of_o his_o call_n so_o great_a a_o prince_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v miseram_fw-la fâ—minam_fw-la 78._o a_o miserable_a woman_n by_o a_o description_n of_o misery_n consist_v of_o two_o contrary_n want_v of_o comâ—ort_n and_o plenty_n of_o tribulation_n show_v by_o many_o reason_n evident_a and_o demonstrative_a that_o she_o have_v abundance_n of_o joy_n and_o no_o touch_n of_o affliction_n but_o bless_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o felicity_n can_v not_o be_v call_v miserable_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n forgetful_a i_o will_v have_v you_o note_v first_o that_o whereas_o here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o justice_n show_v this_o by_o many_o reason_n evident_a and_o demonstrative_a within_o a_o dozen_o line_n after_o he_o say_v of_o these_o reason_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o conclude_v demonstration_n yet_o as_o least_o let_v they_o be_v probable_a persuasion_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o they_o be_v evident_a and_o demonstrative_a so_o soon_o the_o man_n forget_v himself_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o that_o albeit_o all_o these_o temporal_a felicity_n ascribe_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a as_o sir_n edward_n affirm_v they_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v but_o the_o argument_n of_o worldling_n who_o in_o the_o 143._o psalm_n do_v measure_v their_o felicity_n by_o their_o full_a cellar_n &_o be_v check_v for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o teach_v they_o that_o not_o beatus_fw-la populus_fw-la cui_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o beatus_fw-la populus_fw-la cvius_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o consequent_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n may_v have_v these_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o yet_o be_v true_o miserable_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o pope_n clement_n so_o call_v she_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o this_o i_o say_v he_o answer_v first_o by_o demand_v why_o temporal_a prosperity_n may_v not_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n love_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o her_o felicity_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v score_v up_o for_o one_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr notâ—â—_n ecclesiae_fw-la nota_fw-la 15_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o temporal_a felicity_n be_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o that_o pope_n clement_n speak_v of_o her_o spiritual_a infelicity_n happiness_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o that_o temporal_a felicity_n do_v not_o infer_v or_o argue_v spiritual_a felicity_n every_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o have_v spirit_n to_o discern_v it_o for_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n that_o wicked_a man_n and_o consequent_o miserable_a in_o soul_n have_v be_v temporal_o bless_v by_o almighty_a god_n make_v rich_a powerful_a 10._o &_o prosperous_a even_o to_o the_o very_a affliction_n &_o scandalize_a as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o just_a and_o virtuous_a but_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o happy_a for_o this_o but_o most_o miserable_a even_o as_o those_o israelite_n be_v that_o have_v their_o fill_n of_o quail_n in_o the_o desert_n send_v they_o from_o god_n they_o have_v no_o soon_o eat_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 77._o adhuc_fw-la escae_fw-la eorum_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la &_o ira_fw-la dei_fw-la ascendiâ—_n super_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o meat_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v over_o the_o 72._o psalm_n shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o this_o matter_n to_o wit_n of_o david_n admiration_n of_o the_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o end_n notwithstanding_o he_o say_v to_o be_v most_o miserable_a aestimabam_fw-la ut_fw-la cognoscerem_fw-la hoc_fw-la labour_n est_fw-la ante_fw-la i_o donec_fw-la intelligam_fw-la in_o novissimis_fw-la eorum_fw-la deiecisti_fw-la eos_fw-la dum_fw-la allevarentur_fw-la i_o do_v think_v i_o can_v have_v understand_v this_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a than_o i_o imagine_v until_o i_o consider_v their_o end_n thou_o
have_v the_o champion_n m._n barlow_n any_o thing_n to_o reply_v for_o his_o lord_n in_o this_o no_o true_o but_o grant_v my_o proof_n to_o be_v substantial_a as_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o he_o run_v to_o other_o impertinent_a matter_n of_o dissimilitude_n between_o q._n elizabeth_n &_o nabuchodonosor_n elizabetâ—_n as_o that_o he_o have_v no_o successor_n but_o the_o queen_n have_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n nor_o be_v the_o comparison_n make_v in_o this_o and_o moreover_o in_o itself_o be_v false_a for_o that_o nabuchodonosoâ—s_n son_n call_v euilmeroâ—â—th_v succeed_v he_o and_o after_o he_o again_o baltazar_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v fortolde_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n c._n 27._o saying_n seruient_fw-fr ci_fw-fr one_o gentesâ—_n &_o filio_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la fâ—lâ—_n eius_fw-la all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v nabuchodonosor_n and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n in_o which_o respect_n nabuchodonosor_n be_v much_o more_o happy_a them_z q._n elizabeth_n who_o leave_v no_o such_o issue_n to_o succeed_v she_o and_o therefore_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n barlow_n oâ—t_v of_o isaiah_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la dormisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n since_o thou_o be_v dead_a none_o come_v in_o thy_o place_n to_o cut_v we_o up_o by_o grave_a author_n be_v understand_v of_o baltazar_n the_o last_o king_n of_o that_o race_n for_o to_o the_o former_a it_o can_v well_o be_v apply_v who_o son_n and_o nephew_n after_o his_o death_n keep_v they_o wellnigh_a forty_o year_n in_o captivity_n and_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o baltazar_n by_o cyrus_n who_o with_o darius_n overthrow_v he_o and_o succeed_v he_o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v how_o well_o m._n barlow_n plead_v for_o queen_n elizabethsâ—_n happiness_n and_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o inference_n of_o true_a felicity_n suppose_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n have_v be_v so_o abundant_a and_o affluent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o temporal_a prosperity_n as_o the_o flattery_n of_o these_o orator_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v &_o that_o herself_o have_v such_o copia_fw-la of_o consolation_n and_o inopia_fw-la of_o tribulation_n as_o the_o lord_n cook_n describe_v but_o for_o proof_n that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o theâ—e_n be_v many_o particular_a point_n touch_v which_o do_v show_v that_o her_o temporal_a consolation_n be_v mingle_v also_o with_o desolation_n her_o prosperity_n with_o adversity_n her_o joy_n many_o time_n with_o grief_n as_o for_o example_n the_o circumstance_n of_o her_o nativity_n the_o declaration_n make_v against_o she_o by_o her_o own_o father_n as_o well_o in_o the_o put_n to_o death_n her_o mother_n with_o note_n of_o incontinency_n together_o with_o so_o many_o adulterer_n punish_v with_o she_o as_o also_o afterwards_o the_o same_o declaration_n make_v more_o authentical_o in_o public_a parliament_n infelicity_n her_o disgrace_n pass_v afterwards_o again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n &_o her_o contemptible_a rejection_n by_o the_o setter_n up_o of_o queen_n jane_n her_o peril_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n by_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o her_o best_a friend_n whereby_o she_o be_v force_v to_o a_o deep_a dissimulation_n in_o religion_n that_o can_v not_o be_v but_o afflictive_a unto_o she_o her_o fear_n and_o doubt_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o own_o reign_n what_o will_v follow_v by_o change_n of_o religion_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o frâ—â—â—â—_n know_v to_o be_v in_o hand_n for_o his_o wife_n succession_n immediate_o after_o queen_n mary_n her_o fright_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n &_o earl_n rise_v iâ—_n the_o north_n &_o a_o great_a counsel_n of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n hold_v at_o london_n against_o she_o and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n which_o then_o â—he_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v if_o it_o have_v go_v forward_o her_o public_a excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n by_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n which_o can_v noâ—_n but_o bring_v solicitude_n with_o it_o her_o doubtfulness_n about_o maâ—iing_n be_v press_v on_o the_o one_o side_n by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o her_o kingdom_n for_o hope_v of_o succession_n and_o hold_v back_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o certain_a desire_v of_o designment_n of_o her_o own_o &_o her_o favourite_n her_o intricate_a reckon_n with_o her_o say_a favourite_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o pickering_n dudley_n hatton_n packiâ—gton_n rawley_n and_o essex_n among_o who_o the_o two_o earl_n become_v in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v dreadful_a unto_o she_o her_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n concern_v not_o only_o of_o foreign_a prince_n who_o she_o have_v deep_o offend_v with_o raise_v their_o subject_n and_o maintain_v they_o against_o they_o but_o of_o domestical_a inhabitant_n likewise_o especial_o of_o priest_n jesuit_n and_o seâ—inâ—ryâ—men_n who_o be_v paint_v out_o to_o she_o to_o be_v such_o dangerous_a people_n together_o with_o the_o catholic_n that_o use_v their_o help_n in_o matter_n for_o their_o soul_n as_o she_o never_o cease_v to_o add_v law_n unto_o law_n against_o they_o all_o and_o against_o all_o use_n of_o catholic_a religion_n whereunto_o herself_o have_v swear_v and_o voluntary_o protest_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o break_v also_o into_o blood_n for_o these_o imagine_a terror_n she_o put_v to_o death_n public_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o anoint_a priest_n only_o for_o hatred_n of_o their_o order_n and_o profession_n together_o with_o many_o other_o afflict_v in_o prison_n other_o send_v into_o banishment_n by_o forty_o fifty_o yea_o seventy_o at_o a_o time_n she_o put_v to_o death_n also_o both_o the_o near_a in_o kindred_n and_o dear_a in_o affection_n that_o she_o have_v on_o earth_n as_o be_v her_o majesty_n of_o scotlnd_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n the_o guilt_n of_o which_o proceed_n lie_v upon_o her_o conscience_n do_v so_o trouble_v she_o for_o divet_n year_n before_o her_o death_n as_o be_v pitiful_a but_o her_o death_n itself_o more_o pitiful_a in_o die_v without_o sense_n feeling_n or_o mention_v of_o god_n as_o diverse_a do_v report_n that_o do_v pretend_v to_o know_v the_o same_o most_o certain_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a with_o like_a or_o great_a certainty_n to_o know_v thâ—_n contrary_a for_o i_o take_v compassion_n of_o her_o state_n with_o all_o my_o hart_n and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o concern_v the_o interruption_n and_o interpellation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n temporal_a joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o sir_n edward_n cook_n &_o m._n barlow_n do_v make_v to_o be_v so_o singular_a and_o absolute_a and_o what_o reply_n be_v now_o make_v think_v you_o to_o all_o this_o true_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o point_n shall_v be_v show_v either_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o or_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o impeach_n queen_n elizabethâ—_n temporal_a felicity_n and_o store_n of_o consolation_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v prove_v what_o then_o you_o shall_v hear_v first_o he_o run_v again_o into_o a_o extreme_a rage_n of_o rail_v and_o revile_v and_o scold_v as_o it_o be_v a_o tiptoe_n enforce_v his_o whole_a answer_n with_o the_o most_o contumelious_a speech_n that_o he_o can_v devise_v but_o to_o this_o be_v extant_a his_o own_o answer_n in_o print_n contemptible_a out_o of_o seneca_n which_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o sermon_n at_o paulâ—_n cross_n against_o his_o master_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la est_fw-la â—â—ntemptissimus_fw-la ita_fw-la solutiâ—â—ima_fw-la lingua_fw-la â—â—t_n as_o each_o man_n be_v more_o contemptible_a than_o other_o so_o be_v he_o more_o lewd_a &_o loose_a in_o his_o tongue_n then_o he_o chafe_v intemperate_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v or_o write_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n after_o her_o death_n and_o herâ—_n he_o dilate_v himself_o very_o large_o for_o lack_v of_o better_a matter_n upon_o that_o common_a place_n that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v evil_a of_o special_o after_o their_o death_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v both_o scripture_n and_o profane_a author_n i_o follow_v not_o his_o order_n in_o this_o but_o the_o connexion_n rather_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v both_o hog_n and_o dog_n out_o of_o aristophanes_n pliny_n sophocles_n and_o other_o author_n that_o do_v revile_v the_o dead_a but_o to_o this_o objection_n also_o i_o will_v put_v his_o own_o answer_n in_o his_o foresay_a sermon_n against_o the_o eâ—rle_n of_o essex_n where_o have_v make_v the_o same_o objection_n against_o himself_o for_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o say_a earl_n after_o his_o death_n as_o he_o do_v now_o against_o i_o for_o call_v to_o memory_n some_o of_o queen_n
say_v m._n barloâ—_n to_o this_o do_v not_o common_a sense_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o death_n of_o those_o our_o catholic_a and_o innocent_a priest_n who_o death_n be_v pretiosa_fw-la in_o conâ—â—ecta_fw-la domini_fw-la precious_a in_o our_o lord_n sight_n that_o die_v only_o for_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o if_o m._n barlow_n do_v as_o well_o see_v and_o feel_v as_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v at_o this_o day_n he_o will_v not_o so_o prattle_v as_o he_o do_v let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a further_o he_o bring_v in_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o queen_n mildness_n a_o historiographer_n of_o genua_n call_v bizarrus_n or_o bizarro_n which_o in_o english_a signify_v a_o madcap_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o tell_v we_o certain_a point_n of_o a_o madcap_n indeed_o to_o wit_n the_o great_a moderation_n of_o her_o mind_n 92._o her_o inbred_a clemency_n though_o himself_o be_v a_o out-bred_n that_o she_o govern_v her_o subject_n with_o exceed_v great_a mildness_n abhor_v from_o blood_n or_o put_v any_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n which_o belike_o he_o write_v in_o genua_n know_v better_a than_o english_a man_n live_v in_o england_n who_o feel_v the_o smart_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o while_o this_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o gunshot_n and_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a well_o pay_v for_o his_o pain_n for_o sir_n horatio_n paravicino_n be_v able_a both_o for_o his_o credit_n and_o wealth_n to_o undertake_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o this_o and_o for_o that_o you_o m._n barlow_n with_o m._n sutcliffe_n and_o other_o do_v so_o often_o allege_v this_o bizarro_n as_o a_o author_n against_o we_o it_o shall_v avail_v much_o both_o for_o your_o credit_n and_o he_o to_o tell_v we_o where_o when_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o be_v print_v for_o here_o in_o italy_n we_o can_v hear_v of_o no_o such_o work_n although_o some_o search_n have_v be_v make_v for_o he_o which_o doubtless_o we_o shall_v do_v have_v he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o part_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v he_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_a writer_n but_o of_o a_o bastard_n brood_n and_o a_o madcap_n indeed_o of_o your_o own_o make_n beside_o that_o how_o true_o he_o write_v not_o only_o all_o england_n but_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v testify_v and_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o most_o cruel_a massacre_a and_o bloodshed_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o unnatural_a and_o butcherly_a tyranny_n execute_v upon_o his_o majesty_n mother_n will_v remain_v for_o a_o most_o rueful_a example_n to_o all_o posterity_n but_o m._n barlow_n not_o content_a with_o extern_a witness_n allege_v also_o domestical_a say_v your_o own_o priest_n shall_v speak_v for_o queen_n elizabeth_n law_n and_o then_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o quodlibet_n a_o certain_a pathetical_a exaggeration_n in_o praise_v queen_n elizabeth_n 277._o and_o her_o law_n also_o against_o catholic_n which_o we_o esteem_v to_o come_v from_o that_o good_a suggester_n ri._n can._n who_o suggest_v so_o notorious_a a_o lie_n unto_o m._n mortâ—n_n as_o himself_o complain_v &_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o late_a reckon_a with_o he_o we_o esteem_v it_o according_o &_o do_v give_v it_o the_o credit_n that_o it_o deserve_v which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o m._n barlow_n be_v drive_v to_o a_o hard_a exigent_n when_o he_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o take_v up_o these_o base_a rag_n to_o blazon_v q._n elizabeth_n praise_n withal_o which_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v especial_o know_v with_o what_o sorrow_n of_o hart_n the_o poor_a man_n that_o father_v that_o filthy_a work_n repent_v he_o at_o his_o death_n thereof_o &_o ask_v of_o god_n &_o the_o jesuit_n pardon_v for_o the_o same_o as_o before_o have_v be_v signify_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n sickness_n and_o death_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o §._o iii_o after_o the_o former_a point_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n law_n and_o execution_n thereof_o make_v against_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n whereby_o she_o make_v herself_o most_o odious_a both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o to_o foreign_a prince_n yea_o to_o many_o protestant_a potentate_n themselves_o that_o mislike_v such_o cruelty_n i_o show_v that_o as_o the_o natural_a effect_n and_o consequence_n in_o such_o cause_n be_v fear_n diffidence_n suspicion_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n so_o grow_v the_o same_o upon_o she_o very_o much_o in_o the_o course_n of_o her_o life_n especial_o towards_o her_o latter_a day_n when_o she_o be_v impression_v that_o not_o only_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n who_o indeed_o do_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o her_o conversion_n but_o soldier_n also_o and_o captain_n and_o physician_n do_v seek_v her_o death_n trifle_v either_o by_o poison_v her_o body_n saddle_n chair_n seat_n or_o somewhat_o else_o belong_v unto_o she_o as_o the_o death_n of_o lopez_n squier_n &_o other_o do_v testify_v to_o all_o which_o m._n barlow_n do_v answer_v now_o by_o run_v to_o certain_a common_a place_n and_o sentence_n that_o prove_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v be_v more_o diligent_a than_o judicious_a in_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o author_n and_o apply_v they_o without_o purpose_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o first_o out_o of_o sallust_n that_o ingenia_fw-la regum_fw-la sunt_fw-la prona_fw-la ad_fw-la formâ—dinem_fw-la the_o inclination_n of_o king_n be_v prone_a to_o fear_v and_o then_o out_o of_o seneca_n dâ—bia_n pâ—â—_n certis_fw-la solent_fw-la timere_fw-la reges_fw-la king_n be_v wont_a to_o fear_v thâ—ngs_n that_o be_v doubtful_a for_o certain_a which_o in_o my_o judgement_n make_v more_o for_o my_o purpose_n than_o he_o then_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o that_o careful_a she_o be_v fearful_a she_o be_v not_o wary_a she_o be_v but_o not_o jealous_a provident_a but_o not_o suspicious_a wherein_o i_o refer_v i_o to_o they_o that_o know_v she_o better_o than_o m._n barlow_n and_o to_o the_o effect_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n and_o for_o that_o i_o say_v in_o my_o letter_n that_o this_o gripe_a passion_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n do_v force_v she_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o most_o dear_a in_o affection_n and_o near_a of_o kinted_a that_o she_o have_v in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o his_o majesty_n mother_n m._n â—arlow_v come_v to_o answer_v this_o point_n say_v never_o a_o word_n but_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o mumme-sâ—lence_a and_o no_o marvel_v for_o he_o have_v say_v so_o much_o before_o both_o for_o the_o earl_n and_o against_o the_o earl_n while_o the_o queen_n be_v a_o live_a for_o he_o thereof_o in_o set_v â—orth_o his_o excessive_a praise_n and_o triumph_v after_o calâ—s_n voyage_n when_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v preferment_n by_o he_o and_o against_o he_o aâ—ter_v his_o dâ—ath_n when_o the_o path_n of_o promotion_n open_v itself_o another_o way_n to_o wit_n by_o disgrace_v &_o infame_v he_o as_o i_o think_v the_o miserable_a man_n know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v persuade_v himselve_o wherein_o i_o think_v he_o err_v not_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o man_n will_v believe_v or_o great_o care_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o silence_n be_v the_o best_a but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o mean_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o dâ—ath_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o so_o loose_a and_o exorbitant_a a_o life_n as_o he_o lead_v be_v always_o accompany_v with_o crew_n of_o goodfellow-minister_n that_o by_o life_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v he_o that_o way_n of_o perfection_n in_o their_o trade_n he_o deserve_v no_o better_a a_o end_n than_o he_o receive_v and_o moreover_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o the_o state_n and_o queen_n have_v further_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o severity_n against_o â—im_n than_o every_o man_n know_v although_o with_o the_o queen_n own_o person_n he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v further_o engage_v for_o special_a â—avours_n receive_v bishop_n then_o that_o upon_o the_o sudden_a he_o can_v fall_v to_o hate_v she_o and_o seek_v her_o destruction_n and_o so_o he_o protest_v at_o his_o death_n though_o this_o bloody_a sycophant_n in_o strain_v his_o action_n thought_n and_o intention_n after_o his_o death_n at_o paul_n cross_n where_o in_o a_o man_n may_v discover_v supereminent_a malice_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o ambition_n level_v all_o his_o speech_n to_o that_o end_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v jealousy_n in_o the_o queen_n mind_n that_o they_o two_o can_v not_o live_v together_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n extant_a now_o in_o print_n he_o leave_v thirteen_o most_o spiteful_a record_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o memory_n whereof_o the_o six_o be_v in_o these_o word_n hiâ—_n liâ—e_z a_o danger_n to_o the_o queen_n mark_v that_o
athanasius_n himself_o in_o a_o long_a epistle_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o he_o also_o recount_v the_o bold_a speech_n of_o bishop_n osius_n the_o famous_a confessor_n of_o corduba_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 318._o father_n that_o saâ—â—_n as_o judge_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o niâ—e_n and_o use_v the_o saâ—â—_n liberty_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o foresaid_a emperor_n at_o another_o time_n which_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v do_v before_o he_o say_v to_o he_o leave_v of_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o emperor_n these_o dealing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n remember_v thou_o be_v mortal_a fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n keep_v thyself_o free_a from_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o use_v commandment_n to_o we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o rather_o learn_v of_o we_o for_o that_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n unto_o thou_o &_o to_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o speech_n do_v s._n athanasius_n allow_v &_o high_o commend_v in_o the_o same_o place_n add_v further_o of_o his_o own_o that_o now_o the_o say_a constantius_n have_v make_v his_o palace_n a_o tribunal_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o place_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o chief_a prince_n and_o head_n of_o spiritual_a plea_n which_o he_o call_v the_o abomination_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n which_o speech_n if_o old_a athanasius_n shall_v have_v use_v to_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o second_v by_o other_o that_o sit_v theâ—e_n with_o he_o can_v not_o in_o all_o reason_n but_o much_o move_n especial_o ifâ—_n so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n nazian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n ambrose_n shall_v have_v recount_v their_o admonition_n about_o the_o same_o to_o their_o temporal_a lord_n and_o emperor_n valentinian_n as_o when_o the_o former_a say_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v extant_a yet_o in_o his_o oration_n that_o he_o shall_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n have_v great_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o tribunal_n or_o seat_n of_o judgement_n high_o than_o the_o emperor_n perculsos_fw-la who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o sheep_n and_o that_o more_o resolut_o s._n ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o give_v up_o a_o church_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o arian_n trouble_v not_o yourself_o of_o emperor_n say_v s._n ambrose_n sororem_fw-la in_o command_v i_o to_o delyver_v the_o church_n nor_o do_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o you_o have_v any_o imperial_a right_n over_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a exalt_v not_o yourself_o but_o be_v subject_n to_o god_n if_o you_o will_v reign_v be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o cesar_n and_o leave_v those_o which_o be_v of_o god_n unto_o god_n palace_n appertain_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o church_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o these_o three_o father_n have_v thus_o brief_o utter_v their_o sentence_n for_o much_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o four_o chrysostome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n concur_v with_o they_o stay_v o_o king_n say_v he_o within_o thy_o bound_n &_o limit_n for_o different_a be_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o kingdom_n &_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n &_o this_o kingdom_n of_o priesthood_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o again_o therefore_o have_v god_n subject_v the_o king_n head_n to_o the_o priest_n hand_n instruct_v we_o thereby_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o great_a prince_n than_o the_o king_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o lesser_a always_o receive_v blessing_n from_o the_o great_a these_o four_o father_n then_o have_v grave_o set_v down_o their_o opinion_n about_o this_o point_n of_o spiritual_a power_n not_o to_o be_v assume_v by_o temporal_a prince_n let_v we_o imagine_v the_o other_o three_o to_o talk_v of_o some_o other_o mater_fw-la as_o namely_o s._n hierome_n hierome_n that_o he_o understandeth_v diverse_a point_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n against_o who_o he_o have_v with_o great_a labour_n write_v several_a book_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n which_o can_v not_o but_o grieve_v he_o they_o be_v condemn_v heresy_n by_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n also_o upon_o occasion_n give_v he_o augâ—stine_n may_v be_v imagine_v to_o make_v his_o complaint_n that_o he_o have_v write_v among_o many_o other_o book_n one_o de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la for_o the_o care_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o soul_n depart_v &_o both_o in_o that_o book_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o part_n of_o his_o work_n say_v down_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o offer_v prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o deliver_v soul_n from_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o say_v catholic_a church_n of_o his_o time_n have_v condemn_v aërius_n of_o heresy_n for_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n yet_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v laugh_v at_o now_o in_o eâ—gland_n and_o aërius_n in_o this_o point_n hold_v for_o a_o better_a christian_a then_o himself_o yea_o and_o whereas_o he_o s._n augustine_n have_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n in_o his_o day_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o mother_n &_o beseech_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a his_o majesty_n be_v teach_v by_o these_o new-sprong_a doctor_n to_o condemn_v the_o same_o &_o neither_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v of_o his_o mother_n die_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o to_o permit_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o gregory_n all_o which_o saint_n gregory_n hear_v â—et_v we_o suppose_v he_o out_o of_o that_o great_a love_n and_o charity_n wherewith_o he_o be_v inflame_v towards_o england_n and_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o use_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o fatherly_a speech_n unto_o his_o majesty_n exhort_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o send_v into_o england_n by_o the_o first_o preacher_n that_o come_v from_o he_o the_o same_o catholic_a christian_n religion_n which_o be_v then_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o former_a age_n from_o the_o say_a father_n there_o present_a and_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o say_v ancient_a true_a and_o catholic_a religion_n be_v sincere_o deliver_v unto_o his_o majesty_n first_o christian_n predecessor_n in_o england_n king_n ethelbert_n and_o so_o continue_v from_o age_n to_o age_n until_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o if_o i_o say_v this_o grave_a assembly_n of_o ancient_a holy_a father_n shall_v be_v make_v about_o his_o majesty_n he_o fit_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o shall_v hear_v what_o they_o say_v and_o ponder_v with_o what_o great_a learning_n gravity_n and_o sanctity_n they_o speak_v and_o how_o different_o they_o talk_v from_o these_o new_a master_n that_o make_v up_o m._n barlowes_n little_a university_n i_o think_v very_o that_o his_o majesty_n out_o of_o his_o great_a judgement_n will_v easy_o contemn_v the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o but_o alas_o he_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o leisure_n permit_v to_o he_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n nor_o of_o the_o true_a difference_n be_v so_o possess_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a so_o obsess_v with_o these_o other_o man_n preoccupation_n even_o from_o his_o tender_a youth_n and_o cradle_n as_o the_o catholic_a cause_n which_o only_o be_v truth_n can_v never_o yet_o have_v entrance_n or_o indifferent_a audience_n in_o his_o majesty_n â—ares_n but_o our_o prayer_n be_v continual_o that_o it_o may_v and_o now_o have_v insinuate_v how_o substantial_o this_o little_a university_n of_o ancient_a learned_a father_n will_v speak_v to_o his_o majesty_n if_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v either_o at_o table_n or_o time_n of_o repast_n or_o otherwise_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a how_o different_a matter_n even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n these_o new_a academic_n do_v suggest_v for_o that_o m._n barlow_n go_v about_o to_o excuse_v his_o fellow_n t._n m._n the_o young_a sycophancy_n from_o that_o crime_n of_o sycophancy_n which_o be_v object_v for_o his_o calumniation_n against_o catholic_n in_o his_o tabletalk_n &_o trifle_v first_o about_o the_o word_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o to_o wit_n a_o accusation_n of_o carry_v out_o of_o fig_n out_o of_o athens_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o then_o for_o he_o that_o upon_o small_a matter_n accuse_v another_o as_o
steeple_n and_o the_o like_a be_v unfit_a both_o for_o his_o majesty_n â—ares_n and_o presence_n but_o now_o he_o do_v insinuate_v further_o that_o some_o other_o fig_n also_o be_v exhibit_v now_o &_o then_o in_o that_o assembly_n 〈◊〉_d bitter_a than_o these_o babble_n as_o namely_o about_o the_o powder-traitour_n and_o absolve_a they_o by_o the_o jesuit_n those_o dreadful_a cruel_a position_n also_o say_v he_o of_o pope_n depose_v king_n expose_v they_o to_o murder_v incyte_v their_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n and_o determine_v such_o parricide_n be_v to_o meritorious_a etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o what_o a_o excellent_a vain_a both_o pope_n hâ—â—e_n in_o fig_a each_o other_o away_o by_o poison_n and_o jesuit_n too_o as_o the_o priest_n relate_v in_o dispatch_v with_o such_o pleasant_a pill_n any_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o light_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v mere_a calunniation_n and_o malicious_a malediction_n unworthy_a either_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o to_o be_v refute_v by_o i_o as_o also_o that_o insulse_fw-la insolency_n of_o the_o minister_n where_o he_o make_v his_o majesty_n to_o use_v those_o odious_a word_n against_o all_o of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n o_o romanistae_fw-la seruum_fw-la pecus_fw-la o_o romanist_n slavish_a beastsâ—_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n and_o monarch_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o may_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n this_o insolency_n of_o the_o malapert_v minister_n as_o if_o it_o have_v some_o allowance_n from_o his_o majesty_n for_o that_o in_o his_o name_n he_o speak_v it_o &_o do_v dedicate_v his_o book_n unto_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o about_o this_o point_n of_o adulation_n whereunto_o also_o i_o must_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o much_o talk_v of_o at_o this_o present_a both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o which_o be_v that_o these_o new_a master_n of_o the_o little_a university_n and_o other_o their_o friend_n have_v persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o they_o be_v valiant_a man_n in_o write_v against_o their_o adversary_n and_o will_v perform_v great_a exploit_n therein_o if_o beside_o their_o university_n &_o cathedral_n church_n they_o have_v some_o special_a college_n of_o writer_n erect_v for_o that_o purpose_n which_o man_n say_v be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o chelsey_n writer_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v very_o forward_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v assign_v thereunto_o both_o situation_n of_o a_o house_n and_o other_o great_a help_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o out_o of_o a_o most_o honourable_a respect_n for_o advance_v learning_n but_o i_o assure_v myself_o this_o will_n not_o serve_v though_o there_o be_v twenty_o college_n more_o apply_v to_o this_o end_n except_o his_o majesty_n shall_v give_v they_o a_o new_a cause_n to_o write_v oâ—_n â—or_a oâ—_n this_o between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n albeyt_v they_o multiply_v book_n never_o so_o fast_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o write_v with_o credit_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o founder_n for_o that_o falsity_n can_v be_v defend_v but_o by_o falsehood_n nor_o one_o untruth_n but_o by_o another_o and_o consequent_o their_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v their_o multuply_v of_o writer_n and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o book_n be_v but_o to_o multiply_v their_o own_o disgrace_n whereof_o some_o scantling_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o last_o two_o book_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o that_o have_v go_v â—orth_o on_o the_o catholic_a side_n to_o wit_n the_o reckon_a with_o m._n morton_n and_o the_o search_v of_o francis_n walsingham_n wherein_o the_o proper_a argument_n now_o in_o hand_n be_v treat_v about_o true_a or_o false_a writing_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o say_a designment_n shall_v go_v forward_o i_o think_v our_o english_a catholic_n will_v be_v glad_a thereof_o first_o for_o that_o it_o will_v honour_v not_o a_o little_a their_o cause_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o protestant_n do_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o weapon_n for_o the_o beside_o the_o foresaid_a university_n school_n &_o church_n they_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v yet_o further_o furniture_n for_o their_o defence_n second_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o foreign_a catholic_n prince_n hear_v of_o this_o matter_n will_v think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o zeal_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n to_o assist_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o erection_n of_o some_o house_n or_o college_n for_o english_a catholic_a writer_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o three_o it_o may_v in_o reason_n be_v expect_v that_o this_o little_a university_n of_o protestant_a writer_n will_v for_o their_o honour_n and_o credit_n sake_n deal_v effectual_o with_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o passage_n of_o catholic_a book_n write_v in_o answer_n unto_o they_o may_v be_v more_o free_a and_o not_o so_o subject_a to_o loss_n danger_n and_o vexation_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—therto_o they_o have_v be_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v write_v modest_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n only_o for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o very_a unjust_a matterâ—_n to_o open_v as_o it_o be_v a_o school_n of_o fence_n and_o yet_o to_o forbid_v the_o entrance_n of_o any_o that_o will_v offer_v to_o try_v their_o manhood_n and_o skill_n with_o they_o or_o as_o if_o propose_v a_o goal_n for_o runner_n they_o will_v bind_v the_o leg_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v run_v with_o they_o but_o four_a and_o last_o our_o greater's_n help_n of_o all_o will_v be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n as_o before_o in_o part_n have_v be_v touch_v be_v invite_v by_o this_o occasion_n to_o read_v some_o book_n of_o both_o side_n will_v by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o great_a capacity_n enlighten_v with_o god_n grace_n discover_v in_o time_n where_o truth_n and_o where_o falsity_n remain_v where_o substance_n or_o fraud_n be_v stand_v upon_o which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o desire_v or_o wish_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o our_o cause_n about_o toleration_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n demand_v by_o humble_a petition_n at_o his_o majesty_n hand_n by_o catholic_n whether_o it_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n or_o not_o as_o also_o concern_v the_o contention_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n chap._n four_o as_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o good_a talon_n that_o m._n barlow_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v in_o flâ—tering_v the_o memory_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n now_o dead_a and_o his_o majesty_n live_v so_o now_o there_o ensue_v another_o large_a treatise_n of_o he_o that_o show_v his_o iniquity_n and_o virulent_a humour_n of_o most_o bitter_a calumniation_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o catholic_n for_o make_v humble_a supplication_n to_o his_o majesty_n after_o his_o entrance_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o some_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o toleration_n at_o least_o in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n which_o petition_n though_o propose_v as_o have_v be_v say_v with_o never_o so_o much_o humility_n and_o prostrate_a subjection_n of_o the_o petitioner_n and_o many_o most_o forcible_a and_o apparent_a reason_n allege_v for_o the_o same_o yet_o will_v m._n barlow_n need_v defend_v it_o for_o a_o supreme_a height_n of_o pride_n in_o they_o to_o have_v hope_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n or_o make_v supplication_n for_o the_o same_o 112._o the_o clemency_n of_o his_o majesty_n say_v he_o wrought_v in_o they_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n that_o in_o confidence_n thereof_o they_o direct_o do_v expect_v and_o assure_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n &_o equality_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o we_o his_o majesty_n most_o best_o and_o faithful_a subject_n and_o do_v not_o you_o see_v how_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o charge_n this_o be_v especial_o if_o you_o cut_v of_o the_o second_o part_n as_o you_o must_v do_v to_o wit_n text_n equality_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o protestant_n his_o majesty_n best_a subject_n for_o this_o be_v never_o demand_v in_o the_o petition_n of_o catholic_n &_o much_o less_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o expect_v and_o least_o of_o all_o assure_o promise_v to_o themselves_o for_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v demand_v also_o to_o share_v equal_o with_o bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o their_o benefice_n which_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o self_n they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o or_o of_o other_o preferment_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n with_o that_o equality_n which_o here_o they_o be_v make_v to_o have_v assure_v themselves_o of_o their_o petition_n then_o be_v only_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o have_v be_v say_v or_o if_o not_o that_o yet_o at_o least_o wise_a some_o moderate_a toleration_n of_o
the_o use_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christian_a religion_n plant_v in_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o continue_v in_o possession_n for_o more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o his_o child_n who_o make_v the_o first_o innovation_n and_o by_o regal_a power_n interrupt_v the_o say_a possession_n whereunto_o the_o say_v possessor_n and_o ancient_a tenant_n though_o not_o presume_v to_o demand_v restitutionem_fw-la iâ—_n integrum_fw-la full_a restitution_n of_o that_o which_o by_o violence_n be_v take_v from_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o quiet_a and_o rest_n for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o say_a conscience_n in_o private_a cath._n which_o they_o promise_v to_o use_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o moderation_n without_o scandal_n or_o public_a offence_n whereof_o they_o offer_v very_o good_a assurance_n both_o for_o this_o and_o for_o all_o other_o dutiful_a behaviour_n in_o their_o civil_a obedience_n as_o become_v true_a subject_n yea_o add_v further_o also_o that_o they_o will_v enforce_v themselves_o to_o continue_v the_o payment_n of_o that_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n of_o statute_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o recusancy_n at_o such_o a_o reasonable_a agree_v sum_n of_o money_n yearly_a to_o be_v pay_v as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v think_v convenient_a so_o as_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o may_v have_v some_o external_a peace_n and_o quietness_n from_o the_o continual_a molestation_n which_o now_o they_o suffer_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o say_a conscience_n this_o be_v their_o supplication_n &_o now_o why_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v pride_n yea_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n &_o high_a degree_n of_o pride_n &_o further_o the_o extreme_a height_n and_o celfitude_n of_o pride_n &_o last_o the_o summity_n and_o sublimity_n of_o pride_n as_o m._n barlow_n call_v it_o i_o understand_v not_o for_o if_o pride_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o excellency_n above_o other_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o here_o in_o this_o petition_n either_o catholic_n do_v prefer_v themselves_o disorderly_a before_o other_o but_o be_v content_a with_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n then_o protestant_n or_o that_o their_o desire_n in_o demand_v be_v disordinate_a whether_o we_o consider_v the_o same_o as_o it_o proceed_v either_o from_o themselves_o to_o desire_v a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o his_o majesty_n their_o prince_n and_o sovereign_n who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o may_v relieve_v they_o and_o consequent_o the_o lay_v forth_o of_o such_o their_o desire_n by_o ordinate_a mean_n of_o humble_a supplication_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o prince_n can_v be_v call_v inordinatâ—s_fw-la appetitus_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la â—a_o disordinate_a appetite_n of_o excellency_n above_o other_o and_o consequent_o no_o pride_n &_o much_o less_o celfitude_n of_o pride_n as_o m._n barlow_n out_o of_o his_o celfitude_n of_o amplification_n or_o rather_o height_n of_o hatred_n do_v define_v it_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v brief_o what_o reason_n he_o frame_v for_o this_o his_o consequence_n for_o first_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impious_a against_o god_n to_o grant_v any_o such_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o that_o god_n symbolical_o forbid_v such_o mixture_n in_o the_o linsy-wolsy_a garment_n deut._n 22._o &_o 11._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n so_o sue_v for_o it_o but_o whosee_v not_o here_o that_o neither_o the_o antecedent_n nor_o consequent_a have_v any_o force_n god_n do_v forbid_v in_o deuteronomy_n 〈…〉_z garment_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sublimity_n of_o pride_n for_o catholic_n in_o england_n to_o sue_v to_o his_o majesty_n for_o some_o toleration_n of_o conscience_n will_v their_o brethren_n the_o protestant_n of_o france_n allow_v of_o this_o argument_n let_v we_o see_v the_o second_o second_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n barlow_n be_v extremity_n of_o pride_n to_o demand_v it_o for_o that_o honest_a man_n even_o of_o their_o equal_n will_v expect_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v stand_v with_o the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o grant_a but_o this_o without_o stain_n of_o the_o king_n honour_n can_v be_v grâ—â—â—ted_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o catholic_n to_o sue_v for_o it_o which_o second_v or_o minor_a proposition_n for_o that_o he_o imagine_v we_o will_v deny_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o stain_n to_o his_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d to_o grant_v it_o he_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o diverse_a weak_a and_o fond_a reason_n not_o unfit_a for_o his_o invention_n as_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o show_v too_o much_o weakness_n and_o slipperine_n have_v apprehend_v the_o religion_n which_o he_o now_o profess_v from_o the_o cradle_n of_o his_o infancy_n resolve_v in_o his_o conscience_n mantayn_v it_o by_o disputation_n enact_v it_o by_o law_n establish_v it_o by_o oath_n &_o the_o like_a which_o be_v reason_n quite_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o grant_v of_o toleration_n unto_o catholic_n require_v not_o change_v of_o religion_n in_o his_o majesty_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o modern_a king_n of_o france_n in_o grant_v the_o say_a toleration_n to_o his_o protestant_n or_o then_o it_o do_v in_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o when_o he_o permit_v the_o same_o in_o germany_n so_o as_o m._n barlow_n here_o rather_o rove_v than_o reason_v and_o further_o he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n which_o here_o he_o use_v that_o his_o majesty_n may_v not_o change_v his_o religion_n for_o that_o he_o have_v profess_v it_o from_o the_o cradle_n of_o his_o infancy_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o antiquity_n of_o fifty_o year_n by_o a_o good_a deal_n what_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n in_o our_o country_n how_o many_o fifty_o year_n be_v pass_v since_o that_o cradle_n be_v rock_v and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o make_v the_o same_o argument_n for_o any_o other_o sorâ—_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o have_v live_v in_o any_o other_o religion_n for_o so_o many_o year_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v do_v in_o this_o so_o little_a weight_n or_o substance_n be_v in_o this_o minister_n word_n who_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o care_v not_o great_o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n i_o leave_v his_o other_o reason_n as_o trivial_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n as_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v not_o grant_v this_o toleration_n of_o conscience_n that_o our_o doctrinal_a position_n be_v dangerous_a that_o if_o his_o majesty_n shall_v grant_v toleration_n he_o shall_v loose_v the_o love_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n &_o the_o like_a whereof_o some_o be_v false_a in_o the_o antecedent_n as_o the_o second_o and_o three_o for_o that_o our_o doctrinal_a position_n true_o understand_v be_v not_o dangerous_a to_o any_o common_a wealth_n but_o salutiferous_a nor_o shall_v his_o majesty_n lose_v the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n by_o use_v such_o â—lemency_n to_o so_o principal_a a_o part_n of_o his_o people_n not_o a_o little_a pity_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o most_o wisdom_n and_o best_a nature_n as_o for_o the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o antecedent_n that_o she_o grant_v no_o such_o toleration_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o faâ—se_a in_o the_o consequent_a that_o therefore_o it_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n to_o demand_v it_o of_o his_o majesty_n no_o reason_n require_v that_o her_o action_n shall_v be_v a_o necessary_a rule_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o he_o they_o be_v no_o better_o than_o they_o be_v but_o now_o we_o must_v see_v brief_o what_o m._n barlow_n answer_v to_o all_o my_o reason_n before_o allege_v for_o defend_v catholic_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o make_v this_o demand_n and_o humble_a petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o before_o i_o use_v and_o sure_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n 38._o that_o this_o minister_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v this_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v general_o find_v in_o all_o protestant_n never_o so_o humble_a yea_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o underling_n they_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a be_v they_o both_o in_o book_n speech_n and_o preach_n to_o prove_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o god_n law_n and_o that_o wrest_v or_o force_v of_o conscience_n be_v the_o high_a tyranny_n that_o can_v be_v exercise_v upon_o man_n and_o this_o we_o may_v see_v first_o in_o all_o m._n fox_n his_o history_n especial_o
during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o king_n henries_n 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o and_o afterward_o when_o those_o that_o be_v call_v lâ—llards_n and_o wickelissians_n who_o as_o m._n fox_n say_v be_v indeed_o good_a protestant_n be_v press_v some_o what_o about_o their_o religion_n do_v continual_o beat_v upon_o this_o argument_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o when_o they_o obtain_v it_o not_o they_o set_v uâ—_n public_a schedle_n upon_o the_o church_n door_n of_o london_n anâ—_n make_v â—hose_v famous_a conspiracy_n of_o kill_a k._n henry_n the_o 5_o d_o and_o all_o his_o family_n â—unâ—i_fw-la which_o be_v recount_v by_o watsingham_n stow_z fox_n and_o other_o english_a historiographer_n in_o this_o our_o age_n also_o the_o first_o opposition_n of_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n against_o their_o emperor_n charles_n the_o 5._o both_o at_o smalcald_n austburgh_n and_o other_o meeting_n as_o afterward_o also_o the_o fierce_a and_o perilous_a war_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n marquis_n of_o brandeburge_n and_o other_o protestant_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n against_o the_o same_o emperor_n begin_v in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n that_o our_o k._n henry_n die_v 1â—46_n be_v they_o not_o all_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n so_o pretend_a so_o print_v so_o publish_v so_o diwlge_v to_o the_o world_n the_o first_o supplication_n memorial_n and_o declaration_n in_o like_a manner_n which_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n set_v forth_o in_o printâ—_n as_o also_o they_o of_o holland_n protestant_n &_o zealand_n in_o time_n of_o the_o government_n as_o well_o of_o the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n duke_n of_o alva_n commendaâ—or_a major_n and_o other_o governor_n do_v they_o not_o all_o express_o profess_v that_o their_o principal_a grief_n be_v about_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n restrain_v and_o do_v not_o they_o cyte_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o equity_n &_o necessity_n thereof_o and_o do_v not_o all_o protestant_n the_o like_a at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v both_o in_o polonia_n austria_n bohemia_n styria_n and_o else_o where_o 113._o and_o how_o then_o be_v jordanis_fw-la conversus_fw-la retrâ—rsâ—m_fw-la with_o this_o minister_n how_o be_v his_o voice_n contrary_a to_o the_o voice_n &_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n how_o &_o with_o what_o reason_n may_v he_o call_v it_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o english_a catholic_n to_o have_v but_o hope_v thereof_o which_o be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n in_o foreign_a nation_n to_o wit_n for_o we_o to_o expect_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o our_o new_a king_n of_o so_o noble_a and_o royal_a a_o mind_n before_o that_o time_n as_o he_o be_v never_o know_v to_o be_v give_v to_o cruelty_n or_o persecution_n in_o his_o former_a reign_n the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o hold_v herself_o much_o behold_v to_o english_a catholic_n and_o himself_o in_o his_o little_a golden_a 〈◊〉_d book_n to_o his_o son_n the_o prince_n have_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o find_v the_o catholic_a party_n most_o trusty_a unto_o he_o and_o thereupon_o have_v do_v sundry_a â—avours_n to_o diverse_a of_o they_o and_o give_v no_o small_a hope_n of_o great_a unto_o other_o from_o this_o king_n i_o say_v who_o they_o so_o much_o love_v and_o honour_v receive_v so_o glad_o and_o with_o universal_a joy_n mean_v to_o serve_v faithful_o &_o trust_v that_o as_o he_o have_v unite_v the_o two_o kingdom_n in_o one_o obedience_n by_o his_o succession_n so_o will_v he_o by_o his_o liberality_n unite_v and_o conjoin_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o bear_v a_o sweet_a and_o equal_a hand_n towards_o they_o all_o from_o such_o a_o king_n i_o say_v for_o we_o to_o expect_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o equality_n with_o other_o subject_n in_o this_o point_n at_o least_o of_o freedom_n of_o soul_n what_o height_n of_o pride_n may_v it_o be_v call_v be_v may_v it_o not_o rather_o seem_v height_n of_o pride_n in_o this_o minister_n &_o his_o fellow_n that_o have_v be_v old_a enemy_n and_o always_o bear_v a_o hard_a &_o hateful_a hand_n and_o tongue_n against_o his_o maiestiâ—_n both_o in_o their_o sermon_n book_n speech_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n reign_n now_o upon_o the_o sudden_a sine_fw-la ullis_fw-la meritis_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la will_v needs_o be_v so_o privilege_v &_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o such_o a_o confident_a presumption_n of_o his_o majesty_n special_a favour_n as_o to_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o but_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o we_o to_o hope_v for_o any_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o our_o conscience_n at_o all_o what_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n and_o folly_n if_o this_o be_v not_o these_o be_v my_o word_n in_o my_o former_a book_n and_o now_o let_v we_o behold_v what_o m._n barlow_n lay_v forth_o against_o the_o same_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o pull_n at_o the_o purytan_n though_o i_o neither_o name_v nor_o design_v they_o but_o only_o say_v as_o now_o your_o have_n hear_v that_o general_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n never_o so_o humble_a or_o far_o of_o from_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n do_v allow_v and_o desire_v yea_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o underlinge_n they_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_n they_o insist_v both_o by_o book_n speech_n and_o preach_v to_o prove_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o m._n barlow_n make_v this_o comment_n that_o by_o underlinge_n protestant_n 110._o i_o do_v mean_v they_o that_o do_v sever_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o hiâ—_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o church-goverment_n who_o be_v not_o underling_n say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v humble_a for_o that_o pride_n only_o keep_v they_o aloof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o inferior_a place_n say_v he_o or_o the_o deject_a visage_n or_o the_o soft_a voice_n or_o dislike_v of_o prelacy_n that_o do_v denominate_v humility_n barlâ—w_n and_o these_o be_v the_o note_n belike_o that_o do_v distinguish_v puritan_n from_o the_o protestant_n to_o wit_n the_o inâ—eriour_a place_n the_o deject_a â—isage_n the_o soft_a speech_n dislike_v of_o prelacy_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o see_v he_o twice_o in_o this_o place_n to_o repeat_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o brethren_n and_o themâ—eluesâ—_n be_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n differ_v say_v he_o only_o in_o matter_n ceremonial_a though_o before_o he_o add_v also_o church-government_n whereby_o be_v evydent_a that_o he_o hould_v their_o church-government_n and_o prelacy_n matter_n of_o ceremony_n only_o and_o consequent_o also_o his_o own_o prelacy_n and_o his_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n and_o no_o substantial_a matter_n in_o their_o religion_n now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o ensue_v upon_o this_o and_o what_o honour_n and_o service_n m._n barlow_n do_v to_o his_o whole_a clergy_n and_o namely_o to_o his_o old_a master_n and_o lord_n of_o caâ—terbury_n by_o this_o his_o new_a doctrine_n cause_n be_v all_o the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n which_o his_o say_a lord_n have_v above_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n his_o superiority_n over_o the_o clergy_n his_o be_v archbishop_n &_o primate_n his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n his_o court_n of_o the_o arch_n his_o power_n of_o dispensation_n his_o make_a minister_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o preach_v â—each_v &_o administer_v sacrament_n be_v all_o this_o but_o a_o ceremony_n or_o do_v the_o puritan_n in_o deny_v and_o impugn_v this_o impugn_v but_o a_o ceremony_n and_o no_o point_n of_o religion_n itself_o true_o then_o must_v i_o say_v that_o their_o cause_n against_o you_o be_v far_o better_a than_o i_o ever_o hitherto_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v for_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o ceremony_n and_o contain_v no_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n why_o do_v you_o that_o in_o other_o thing_n profess_v yourselves_o enemy_n to_o ceremony_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o a_o little_a after_o and_o to_o lay_v open_a your_o absurdity_n in_o this_o evasion_n now_o only_o will_v i_o say_v a_o word_n to_o your_o argument_n which_o here_o you_o make_v against_o we_o for_o toleration_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscienceâ—_n if_o tâ—ese_n humble_a underling_n say_v you_o dwell_v among_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—d_v differ_v only_o from_o we_o in_o matter_n ceremonial_a be_v not_o hear_v in_o their_o suit_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n ibidem_fw-la how_o much_o less_o those_o who_o in_o point_n essential_a and_o fundamental_a be_v sever_v from_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tolerate_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o respect_v reason_n and_o justice_n in_o
this_o matter_n there_o be_v more_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o catholic_n then_o of_o puritan_n puritan_n for_o obtain_v this_o toleration_n notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v or_o be_v great_a for_o that_o the_o puritan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o thereby_o the_o protestant_a church_n may_v pretend_v to_o have_v ius_n aliquod_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la some_o ecclesiastical_a right_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n come_v never_o out_o of_o the_o protestant_n nor_o their_o church_n out_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o be_v long_o before_o they_o in_o possession_n which_o be_v the_o markable_a point_n so_o much_o ponder_v by_o s._n john_n to_o discern_v heresy_n 2._o &_o heretic_n thereby_o prodierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o go_v out_o of_o us._n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n church_n can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o say_a catholic_n and_o much_o less_o by_o right_n or_o reason_n can_v they_o bar_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o they_o may_v do_v to_o purytan_n that_o be_v member_n once_o of_o they_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o few_o point_n of_o belief_n a_o example_n may_v be_v the_o jew_n in_o rome_n who_o be_v tolerate_v in_o their_o religion_n which_o protestant_n be_v not_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o more_o point_n of_o belief_n but_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o religion_n before_o christian_n and_o go_v not_o out_o from_o they_o as_o protestant_n do_v from_o catholic_n they_o be_v tolerate_v in_o that_o place_n and_o protestant_n not_o and_o hereby_o be_v also_o answer_v m._n barlowes_n last_o reason_n against_o grant_v of_o toleration_n which_o i_o pretermit_v before_o to_o be_v answer_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v that_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v we_o as_o god_n be_v thank_v he_o say_v it_o be_v they_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v liberty_n to_o they_o for_o their_o religion_n but_o how_o do_v he_o know_v that_o see_v so_o many_o catholic_a prince_n both_o in_o france_n low-countrye_n and_o germany_n do_v permit_v the_o say_a toleration_n to_o diverse_a and_o different_a sect_n and_o if_o he_o object_n that_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o protestant_n in_o england_n nor_o yet_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o much_o less_o by_o the_o foresay_a 3._o henry_n that_n go_v before_o he_o yet_o may_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n be_v different_a now_o for_o albeit_o for_o equity_n and_o justice_n the_o matter_n do_v pass_v as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v that_o no_o sect_n in_o england_n whatsoever_o as_o of_o lâ—â—lords_n wickcliffian_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n caluiâ—ists_n or_o the_o like_a can_v have_v any_o right_n in_o conscience_n to_o deny_v toleration_n of_o their_o religion_n unto_o they_o protestant_n out_o of_o which_o they_o themselves_o go_v and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v that_o right_a upon_o they_o as_o go_v out_o of_o she_o yet_o may_v she_o leave_v to_o use_v that_o right_a oftentimes_o and_o tolerate_v different_a sectarye_n also_o when_o they_o be_v so_o multiply_v as_o they_o can_v be_v restrain_v without_o great_a scandal_n tumult_n and_o perturbation_n according_a to_o the_o parable_n to_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o cockle_n grow_v up_o among_o the_o wheat_n which_o our_o say_a saviour_n will_v rather_o to_o be_v let_v alone_o until_o the_o harvest_n day_n leave_v by_o go_v about_o to_o weed_n out_o the_o one_o out_o of_o due_a time_n 13._o they_o may_v pluck_v up_o the_o other_o so_o as_o these_o catholic_a prince_n his_o majesty_n ancestor_n that_o do_v deny_v toleration_n consider_v their_o kingdom_n to_o be_v quiet_o settle_v in_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o their_o fore_a father_n do_v just_o and_o lawful_o resist_v the_o new_a attempt_n of_o innovator_n and_o just_o also_o may_v we_o affirm_v that_o if_o other_o foreign_a prince_n at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_n religion_n do_v permit_v upon_o other_o reason_n liberty_n or_o toleration_n of_o different_a religion_n much_o more_o may_v his_o majesty_n of_o england_n do_v the_o same_o to_o his_o catholic_n subject_n for_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v now_o allege_v and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lollarde_n &_o wickliffian_n protestant_n that_o make_v such_o earnest_a suit_n for_o toleration_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o three_o king_n henry_n 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o and_o take_v arm_n for_o obtain_v the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o such_o conspiracy_n be_v we_o deâ—end_v they_o not_o subjection_n to_o prince_n we_o preach_v insurrâ—ctions_n we_o defy_v etc._n etc._n and_o with_o this_o he_o think_v he_o have_v well_o satisfy_v the_o matterâ—_n to_o the_o foreign_a example_n of_o high_a germany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o of_o the_o low-countrye_n in_o these_o our_o day_n he_o answer_v that_o these_o be_v no_o fit_a president_n for_o our_o state_n the_o government_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v limitedâ—_n and_o conditional_a and_o we_o speak_v of_o subject_n under_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n to_o those_o of_o boâ—hemia_n polonia_n and_o hungary_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o entrance_n into_o those_o kingdom_n be_v successive_a or_o elective_a by_o descent_n without_o conditional_a restrainte_n and_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_a monarchy_n what_o be_v that_o to_o his_o majesty_n who_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n take_v not_o man_n example_n but_o god_n law_n for_o his_o dyrect_v he_o know_v what_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v not_o regard_v what_o they_o please_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o while_n i_o think_v the_o chief_a point_n be_v not_o answer_v by_o m._n barlow_n nonplus_n which_o be_v that_o those_o good_a protestant_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o toleration_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v grant_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o also_o to_o be_v grant_v and_o why_o be_v jordaniâ—_n now_o turn_v backward_o say_v the_o letterâ—_n why_o be_v this_o minister_n voice_n contrary_a to_o the_o voice_n &_o sensâ—_n of_o all_o other_o protestant_n the_o say_a letter_n go_v forward_o lay_v down_o diâ—erâ—_n consideration_n which_o engender_v hope_n in_o the_o mindeâ—_n of_o catholic_n for_o obtain_v this_o suit_n of_o toleration_n and_o namely_o these_o three_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o our_o new_a king_n know_v to_o be_v of_o so_o noble_a and_o royal_a a_o mind_n before_o that_o time_n as_o he_o never_o be_v note_v to_o be_v give_v to_o cruelty_n or_o persecution_n for_o religion_n second_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o hold_v herself_o much_o behold_v to_o english_a catholiâ—kes_n and_o three_o that_o himself_o have_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o find_v the_o catholic_a party_n most_o trusty_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o trouble_n and_o many_o conspiracy_n make_v against_o he_o to_o the_o first_o whereof_o m._n barlow_n in_o effect_n answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o cit_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o punish_v of_o idolatry_n to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o if_o his_o majesty_n moâ—her_n have_v not_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o priested_a sort_n in_o england_n her_o end_n have_v not_o be_v so_o sudden_a or_o unkind_a belike_o he_o be_v privy_a unto_o it_o that_o he_o can_v tell_v those_o particular_n and_o his_o epithet_n of_o unkind_a indeed_o in_o cut_v off_o her_o majesty_n head_n be_v very_o judicious_o devise_v by_o he_o for_o indeed_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v devise_v more_o unkind_a then_o for_o two_o queen_n so_o near_o of_o kindred_n to_o cut_v off_o one_o the_o other_o head_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o sudden_a as_o here_o be_v grant_v which_o increase_v the_o unkindness_n of_o so_o barbarous_a a_o fact_n persuade_v and_o urge_v principal_o as_o all_o man_n know_v by_o the_o continual_a incitation_n of_o those_o of_o m._n barlow_v coat_n to_o the_o despite_n both_o of_o mother_n and_o son_n and_o ruin_n of_o they_o both_o if_o it_o have_v layeâ—_n iâ—_n their_o handeâ—_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o cast_v salt_n into_o his_o majesty_n eye_n as_o m._n barlow_n here_o say_v but_o rather_o to_o open_v the_o saâ—e_v that_o he_o may_v seeâ—_n what_o kind_n of_o people_n these_o be_v that_o do_v sâ—_n much_o flatter_v he_o now_o and_o impugn_a both_o he_o and_o he_o at_o that_o time_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o ironical_o he_o deal_v with_o usâ—_n in_o frame_v a_o fond_a argument_n on_o our_o behalf_n as_o to_o he_o it_o seem_v the_o mother_n say_v he_o loyalty_n ergo_fw-la the_o son_n must_v give_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscâ—â—câ—_n and_o iâ—_n this_o syâ—_n so_o bad_a a_o argument_n 124._o do_v you_o take_v away_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d which_o
be_v of_o your_o own_o thrust_v in_o and_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o that_o the_o say_a son_n may_v be_v the_o sooneâ—_n induce_v to_o graâ—t_v they_o that_o liberty_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o former_a dutifulness_n and_o loyalty_n to_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o distress_n and_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o be_v evil_a to_o the_o three_o of_o his_o majesty_n confess_a experience_n of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o catholic_n both_o towards_o himself_o and_o his_o mother_n in_o their_o distresâ—es_n he_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n name_v not_o catholiâ—kes_n at_o all_o in_o his_o say_a book_n but_o only_o prosess_v that_o be_v find_v none_o so_o steadfast_o to_o abide_v by_o he_o in_o his_o great_a strait_n as_o they_o which_o constant_o keep_v their_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o mother_n well_o sir_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v they_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n let_v the_o act_n of_o those_o time_n be_v see_v the_o author_n note_v the_o effect_n consider_v protâ—â—tâ—nt_n yet_o say_v m._n barlow_n noâ—_n iâ—_n be_v very_o probable_a that_o when_o his_o majesty_n have_v cast_v up_o his_o account_n of_o forâ—er_a disloyalty_n he_o shall_v â—ind_v the_o moderate_a â—nd_n direct_v protestant's_n that_n incline_v neither_o to_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o faithfâ—ll_o subject_a well_o sir_n this_o may_v be_v perhaps_o fâ—â—_n the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o your_o selâ—e_n say_v thaâ—_n it_o be_v but_o probable_a but_o for_o the_o time_n pâ—st_v his_o majesty_n have_v now_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n have_v find_v that_o reckon_v as_o he_o hâ—th_v set_v it_o down_o and_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v find_v until_o different_a experience_n teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o mustâ—_n learn_v here_o m._n barlowes_n new_a devise_v epitheton_n of_o a_o moderate_a and_o direct_a protestant_n that_o as_o he_o say_v be_v neither_o jesuit_v nor_o genevate_v that_o be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o puryâ—an_a but_o moderate_a and_o direct_v that_o be_v to_o say_v moderate_a in_o not_o believe_v to_o much_o on_o any_o sâ—de_n if_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o profit_n and_o direct_v in_o follow_v jump_v the_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o may_v advance_v he_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v determine_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o man_n by_o m._n barlowes_n direction_n upon_o who_o his_o majesty_n must_v buyld_v and_o not_o the_o purytan_n or_o zealous_a catholic_a for_o that_o they_o be_v over_o scrupulous_a i_o can_v wish_v that_o m._n barlow_n have_v be_v a_o little_a more_o scrupulous_a in_o the_o very_a next_o ensue_v number_n where_o without_o all_o blush_a he_o cast_v out_o two_o notorious_a lie_n against_o father_n pâ—rsons_n person_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a thereby_o to_o his_o majesty_n say_v first_o that_o he_o pronounce_v his_o say_a majesty_n to_o be_v a_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a heretic_n but_o cite_v no_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o such_o place_n to_o be_v find_v where_o father_n personâ—_n use_v any_o such_o word_n as_o ever_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v second_o he_o allege_v for_o father_n person_n express_v word_n these_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o protestant_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o damnable_a sinner_n and_o cit_v for_o the_o same_o dâ—lâ—man_n pag._n 216._o which_o quotation_n serve_v only_o to_o condemn_v m._n barlow_n of_o a_o notorious_a wilful_a calumniation_n for_o that_o these_o express_a word_n be_v not_o there_o find_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o protestant_n but_o in_o general_n be_v say_v thus_o that_o for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v his_o help_n towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n who_o he_o judge_v faulty_a in_o religion_n and_o consequent_o will_v advance_v no_o religion_n or_o the_o wrong_n if_o â—e_n be_v in_o authority_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n of_o what_o side_n soever_o the_o truth_n be_v etc._n etc._n so_o as_o neither_o protestant_a nor_o succession_n be_v name_v in_o this_o place_n but_o mâ—king_v of_o a_o king_n by_o such_o as_o my_o have_n authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o it_o may_v as_o well_o hold_v against_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o catholic_a prince_n as_o of_o any_o other_o sect_n whatsoever_o and_o consequent_o both_o of_o these_o be_v sâ—landerous_a accusation_n the_o first_o be_v a_o mere_a invent_a untruth_n and_o the_o second_o a_o malicious_a pervert_v calumniation_n so_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o i_o may_v well_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 5â—_n dilexisti_fw-la omne_fw-la verba_fw-la praecipitationis_fw-la lingua_fw-la dolosa_fw-la and_o i_o pray_v god_n the_o threat_n next_o ensue_a do_v not_o take_v place_n propterea_fw-la deus_fw-la destruct_v to_o in_o finem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o desire_v not_o his_o destruction_n but_o his_o amendment_n after_o this_o follow_v in_o my_o foresay_a letter_n a_o narration_n of_o the_o dutiful_a demeanour_n of_o catholic_n towards_o his_o majesty_n even_o from_o his_o first_o entrance_n and_o how_o by_o the_o unjust_a persuasion_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o begin_v quick_o to_o feel_v his_o hard_a hand_n bear_v over_o they_o even_o before_o the_o powder-plot_n as_o by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o queen_n elizabethâ—_n penal_a law_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o afterward_o do_v well_o appear_v whereof_o many_o particular_a example_n be_v set_v down_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v touch_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o special_a disfavour_v that_o his_o majesty_n vouchsafe_v in_o his_o own_o royal_a person_n to_o give_v public_a audience_n both_o to_o protestant_n and_o purytâ—â—_n for_o 3._o day_n together_o concern_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o religion_n no_o such_o grace_n at_o all_o be_v grant_v unto_o catholic_n upon_o which_o word_v m._n barlow_n stay_v himself_o and_o make_v this_o commentary_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a humour_n say_v he_o 142._o that_o this_o epistler_n have_v iâ—_n he_o say_v truth_n he_o lie_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o conference_n but_o about_o difference_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a sayâ—â—_n they_o will_v possess_v the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v at_o jar_n among_o ourselves_o abâ—â—â—_n our_o religion_n whereas_o the_o quarrel_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o unkind_a yet_o it_o iâ—_n not_o in_o this_o kind_n save_v only_o for_o ceremony_n external_a no_o point_n substantial_a etc._n etc._n but_o now_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o show_v that_o if_o this_o unkind_a quarrel_n between_o protestant's_n &_o purytan_n impudence_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v only_o about_o external_a ceremony_n then_o be_v both_o his_o prelacy_n and_o that_o of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o archbishop_n only_o a_o external_a ceremony_n and_o if_o his_o phrase_n of_o unkind_a quarrel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o he_o mention_v before_o to_o be_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n towards_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n who_o heâ—d_n she_o cut_v ofâ—_n then_o be_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o substantial_a &_o not_o only_o ceremonial_a and_o indeed_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v what_o the_o purytan_n in_o this_o unkind_a quarrel_n pretend_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v see_v that_o he_o strike_v at_o the_o head_n indeed_o or_o rather_o strike_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o say_a church_n whether_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o external_a and_o ministeryall_a head_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o of_o bishop_n under_o he_o or_o the_o internal_a head_n metaphorical_o take_v for_o the_o life_n spirit_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o say_a church_n in_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o only_o a_o profane_a congregation_n without_o any_o spiritual_a power_n at_o all_o this_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o course_n and_o drift_n of_o puritan_n writer_n and_o book_n extant_a of_o the_o difference_n acknowledge_v also_o by_o protestant_a writer_n in_o their_o treatise_n against_o they_o so_o as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v not_o only_o a_o shameless_a boldness_n to_o deny_v it_o as_o m._n barlow_n here_o do_v but_o a_o shameful_a baseness_n also_o and_o beggary_n so_o to_o run_v after_o their_o enemy_n protestant_n entreat_v they_o to_o have_v some_o association_n with_o they_o whereas_o the_o other_o do_v both_o contemn_v and_o detest_v they_o for_o this_o fall_v out_o not_o only_o in_o this_o case_n but_o also_o with_o the_o lutheran_n who_o m._n barlow_n and_o his_o fellow_n when_o they_o deal_v with_o we_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v their_o brethren_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n faith_n and_o belief_n for_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o the_o lutheran_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v both_o deny_v
and_o defy_v this_o communion_n in_o faith_n with_o they_o and_o have_v set_v forth_o whole_a book_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o which_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o repeat_v yea_o caluinian_a and_o zwinglian_n minister_n themselves_o be_v witness_n hereof_o in_o many_o of_o their_o treatise_n as_o namely_o the_o tigurine_a divine_n 1578._o who_o confess_v that_o their_o difference_n and_o contention_n with_o the_o lutheran_n be_v about_o justification_n freewill_n the_o gospel_n the_o law_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o descent_n into_o hell_n of_o god_n election_n of_o his_o child_n to_o life_n everlasting_a &_o de_fw-fr multis_fw-la alijs_fw-la non_fw-la levis_fw-la momenti_fw-la articulis_fw-la &_o of_o many_o more_o article_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n which_o be_v evident_a 24._o for_o that_o joannes_n sturmius_fw-la another_o zwinglian_n or_o caluinist_n add_v other_o controversy_n as_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o predestination_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o heaven_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o like_a add_v also_o that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v hold_v the_o protestant_a caluinian_a church_n of_o england_n france_n flanders_n and_o scotland_n for_o heretical_a and_o their_o martyr_n for_o martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o conform_v to_o these_o their_o write_n be_v their_o do_n and_o proceed_n with_o they_o where_o they_o have_v dominion_n for_o that_o they_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o cohabitation_n nor_o to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o marriage_n between_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o they_o after_o their_o death_n as_o they_o well_o know_v who_o have_v live_v or_o do_v live_v among_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o one_o side_n now_o let_v we_o see_v somewhat_o also_o of_o the_o purytan_n of_o the_o other_o and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v handle_v divers_a time_n and_o demonstrate_v by_o catholic_a english_a writer_n of_o our_o day_n against_o this_o absurd_a assertion_n of_o m._n barlow_n that_o the_o difference_n at_o this_o day_n between_o protestant_n and_o purytan_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v religion_n nor_o of_o any_o substantial_a and_o essential_a point_n thereof_o but_o only_o ceremonial_a and_o in_o particular_a the_o same_o be_v convince_v and_o make_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o preface_n of_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o part_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n report_n where_o the_o different_a ground_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n religion_n between_o protestant_n puritan_n and_o catholic_n be_v examine_v it_o be_v find_v that_o their_o difference_n be_v such_o as_o can_v possible_o stand_v together_o to_o make_v one_o church_n and_o house_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o if_o one_o have_v the_o truth_n the_o other_o must_v necessary_o remain_v in_o damnable_a error_n which_o be_v evident_a also_o by_o the_o write_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o especial_o by_o the_o book_n entitle_v dangerous_a position_n set_v forth_o and_o imprint_v at_o london_n 1593._o and_o the_o survey_v ofpretend_v holy_a discipline_n make_v as_o they_o say_v by_o he_o that_o be_v now_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n as_o also_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o purytan_n write_v by_o o._n o._n of_o emanuel_n print_v 1603._o and_o other_o like_o book_n but_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n will_v i_o use_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n the_o testimony_n of_o thomas_n rogers_n minister_n and_o chaplin_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o to_o his_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n who_o of_o late_o have_v set_v forth_o by_o public_a authority_n the_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o england_n express_v in_o 39_o article_n upon_o the_o year_n 1607._o do_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o say_a lord_n handle_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n though_o partial_o against_o the_o discontent_a brethren_n he_o be_v their_o adversary_n but_o yet_o set_v down_o out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n what_o their_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o importance_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o controversye_n between_o they_o 9_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o about_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n as_o m._n barlow_n pretend_v but_o about_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n &_o in_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o they_o be_v compryze_v say_v they_o william_n in_o the_o book_n oâ—_n god_n and_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o so_o true_a be_v they_o and_o oâ—_n such_o importance_n that_o if_o every_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v a_o life_n we_o ought_v to_o affâ—ard_v they_o all_o in_o defence_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n pen_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o childish_a toy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o so_o they_o and_o will_v any_o man_n think_v or_o say_v now_o that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o their_o difference_n with_o the_o protestant_n be_v difference_n in_o religion_n as_o m._n barlow_n say_v or_o that_o they_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o not_o of_o any_o one_o substantial_a point_n concern_v religion_n let_v we_o hear_v they_o yet_o further_o tell_v their_o own_o tale_n and_o relate_v by_o m._n rogers_n the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o say_v they_o of_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o well-willer_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n for_o a_o cap_n or_o tippet_n or_o a_o surplice_n but_o for_o great_a matter_n concern_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o whereof_o which_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n they_o protestant_n shall_v never_o have_v till_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n be_v put_v down_o and_o all_o minister_n be_v make_v equal_a the_o other_o also_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v until_o king_n and_o queen_n do_v subject_a themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o do_v submit_v their_o sceptre_n and_o throw_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o church_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n and_o willing_o abide_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o write_v and_o much_o more_o in_o that_o placeâ—_n which_o i_o trow_v be_v more_o than_o m._n barlow_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o matter_n for_o if_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n book_n yea_o a_o part_n oâ—_n the_o gospel_n the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o about_o which_o they_o contend_v what_o protervity_n be_v it_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o call_v it_o a_o matter_n only_o of_o ceremony_n but_o yet_o further_o within_o two_o page_n after_o again_o they_o do_v explayne_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n more_o in_o particular_a say_n our_o controversy_n with_o the_o protestant_n be_v whether_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v king_n or_o no_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o travel_n be_v to_o buyld_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a king_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o be_v these_o point_n also_o not_o substantial_a nor_o any_o way_n touch_v religion_n but_o ceremony_n harken_v then_o yet_o further_o what_o they_o do_v infer_v upon_o the_o protestant_n church_n for_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o these_o point_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o they_o say_v they_o a_o church_n or_o 〈◊〉_d least_o wise_a no_o true_a church_n neither_o be_v they_o but_o titular_a christian_n &_o no_o true_a christian_n indeed_o and_o yet_o will_v m._n barlow_n continue_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o religion_n and_o that_o i_o lie_v when_o i_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n yield_v to_o a_o conference_n between_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n concern_v their_o difference_n of_o religion_n what_o will_v he_o answer_v to_o the_o two_o precedent_a member_n touch_v by_o the_o puritan_n to_o witâ—_n that_o their_o strife_n be_v for_o a_o true_a ministry_n &_o a_o lawful_a government_n thereof_o expound_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o for_o obtain_v the_o first_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n must_v be_v put_v down_o &_o for_o the_o second_o all_o temporal_a prince_n king_n &_o queen_n must_v leave_v their_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n &_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o crown_n unto_o the_o same_o church_n to_o wit_n their_o presbytery_n as_o m._n rogers_n expond_v their_o word_n and_o be_v there_o no_o substantial_a point_n neither_o in_o all_o this_o but_o only_a matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o do_v not_o the_o very_a life_n &_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o true_a ministry_n and_o lawful_a head_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v teach_v administration_n of_o
sacrament_n care_v of_o soul_n possess_v cure_n and_o benefice_n absolve_a from_o sin_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n deryve_v from_o hence_o and_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n only_o ceremonial_a without_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o religion_n advocate_n do_v m._n barlow_n discharge_v his_o duty_n of_o a_o champion_n either_o towards_o his_o king_n or_o his_o old_a lord_n from_o both_o which_o it_o seem_v already_o he_o have_v receive_v large_a fee_n in_o bring_v both_o their_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o be_v mere_a ceremony_n no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v sue_v to_o be_v his_o client_n hereafter_o iâ—_n he_o can_v plead_v no_o better_o but_o let_v we_o yet_o see_v a_o little_a further_o how_o he_o have_v advance_v his_o majesties_n spiritual_a authority_n thus_o he_o write_v of_o his_o be_v moderator_n in_o the_o conference_n between_o the_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n this_o difference_n say_v he_o about_o thing_n indifferent_a his_o majesty_n desirous_a to_o reconcile_v vouchsafe_v his_o princely_a pain_n to_o moderate_v &_o mediate_v in_o which_o word_n first_o do_v you_o note_v again_o his_o often_o repetition_n that_o they_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o wit_n whether_o his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v supreme_a primacy_n in_o church_n cause_n or_o renounce_v the_o same_o and_o cast_v it_o down_o together_o with_o his_o sceptre_n before_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o whether_o the_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v leave_v of_o his_o lordship_n and_o graceship_n and_o become_v a_o simple_a minister_n equal_a with_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o likewise_o m._n barlow_n himself_o to_o leave_v the_o sea_n of_o lincoln_n and_o title_n of_o lordship_n which_o none_o that_o know_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o he_o hold_v for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o first_o notandum_fw-la for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a what_o need_v so_o much_o a_o do_v about_o they_o and_o the_o second_o notandum_fw-la be_v that_o he_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n do_v moderate_a and_o mediate_v in_o this_o conference_n which_o be_v a_o very_a moderate_a and_o mean_a word_n indeed_o to_o express_v so_o high_a and_o eminent_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a as_o sometime_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o his_o majesty_n for_o who_o can_v moderate_v or_o mediate_v in_o a_o conference_n if_o he_o have_v sufficient_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n though_o he_o have_v no_o eminent_a authority_n at_o all_o to_o decide_v the_o same_o but_o who_o shall_v determine_v or_o define_v the_o controversy_n brake_n here_o no_o doubt_n m._n barlow_n will_v be_v in_o the_o brake_n for_o that_o a_o little_a after_o be_v press_v with_o the_o free_a speech_n and_o denial_n of_o s._n ambrose_n unto_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n 33._o when_o he_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o in_o particular_a when_o he_o send_v for_o he_o by_o dalmatius_n a_o tribune_n with_o a_o notary_n to_o come_v and_o dispute_v in_o the_o consistory_n before_o he_o his_o counsel_n and_o nobility_n with_o the_o heretical_a bishop_n auxenâ—ius_n s._n ambrose_n refuse_v utter_o to_o go_v yield_v for_o his_o reason_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n bishop_n must_v judge_v of_o emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n which_o denial_n m._n barlow_n well_o allow_v say_v that_o ambrose_n do_v well_o in_o it_o â—69_n and_o say_v well_o for_o it_o his_o fact_n and_o reason_n be_v both_o christian-like_a but_o suppose_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v send_v for_o the_o bishop_n to_o dispute_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o puritan_n party_n in_o his_o presence_n as_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n do_v s._n ambrose_n &_o that_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o come_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o s._n ambrose_n do_v will_v m._n barlow_n that_o write_v the_o conference_n have_v defend_v the_o same_o as_o good_a and_o lawful_a or_o will_v his_o majesty_n have_v take_v the_o same_o in_o as_o good_a part_n as_o valentinian_n do_v i_o doubt_v it_o very_o much_o as_o also_o i_o doubt_v whether_o s._n ambrose_n if_o he_o have_v dispute_v will_v have_v suffer_v valentinian_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v learned_a to_o have_v moderate_v &_o mediate_v in_o that_o disputation_n as_o m._n baâ—low_n say_v his_o majesty_n do_v in_o this_o but_o if_o without_o effect_n &_o that_o he_o can_v not_o conclude_v who_o shall_v give_v judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o bishop_n they_o be_v party_n and_o their_o whole_a interest_n lie_v therein_o the_o puritan_n doctor_n they_o be_v also_o a_o party_n and_o thereby_o partial_a his_o majesty_n can_v not_o do_v it_o according_a to_o m._n barlowes_n doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n solve_v if_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v handle_v therein_o who_o then_o shall_v judge_v or_o give_v sentence_n the_o church_n say_v m._n barlow_n in_o another_o place_n but_o who_o make_v that_o church_n or_o who_o give_v authority_n of_o judgement_n to_o that_o church_n if_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n have_v it_o not_o in_o himself_o do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o intricate_a this_o matter_n be_v &_o hard_o to_o resolve_v and_o according_a to_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o meeting_n if_o we_o believe_v m._n barlow_n himself_o who_o make_v this_o question_n do_v thâ—se_a great_a and_o princely_a pain_n which_o his_o majesty_n take_v with_o the_o puritan_n work_v a_o general_a conformity_n and_o then_o he_o answer_v with_o the_o judicious_a and_o discreet_a it_o do_v whereof_o m._n barlow_n be_v one_o but_o the_o rest_n grow_v more_o awkward_a and_o violent_a so_o he_o but_o all_o this_o while_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v to_o the_o point_n for_o which_o all_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o wit_n why_o the_o like_a favour_n have_v not_o be_v show_v to_o catholic_n for_o a_o conference_n also_o with_o they_o about_o their_o religion_n m._n barlow_n do_v touch_v some_o number_n of_o reason_n as_o that_o our_o opinion_n do_v touch_v the_o very_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v â—rought_v for_o the_o adverse_a part_n and_o that_o he_o thorough_o understand_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o stuff_n hold_v it_o both_o unsafe_a and_o unnecessary_a to_o have_v they_o examine_v that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v thorough_o well_o place_v and_o have_v so_o long_o continue_v be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v dispute_v etc._n etc._n which_o reason_n be_v either_o in_o themselves_o fond_a or_o against_o himself_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o refute_v one_o only_a contradiction_n will_v i_o note_v that_o our_o argument_n be_v so_o weak_a yet_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unsafe_a to_o have_v they_o examine_v and_o that_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o protestant_a religion_n in_o england_n shall_v make_v it_o indisputable_a whereas_o more_o than_o ten_o time_n so_o long_a prescription_n of_o catholic_a religion_n can_v not_o defend_v it_o by_o show_n of_o a_o conference_n or_o dispute_n hâ—ld_v at_o westminster_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n when_o the_o same_o be_v change_v and_o put_v out_o and_o final_o i_o will_v end_v this_o with_o a_o notable_a calumniation_n instead_o of_o a_o reason_n utter_v by_o m._n barlow_n why_o this_o conference_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o catholic_n for_o sooth_n for_o that_o even_o in_o their_o common_a petition_n for_o toleration_n they_o â—isâ—hed_v his_o majesty_n to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n upon_o earth_n show_v thereby_o say_v he_o that_o glad_o they_o will_v be_v rid_v oâ—_n he_o but_o wâ—ich_a way_n they_o care_v not_o so_o he_o be_v not_o here_o and_o may_v not_o this_o prelate_n now_o bear_v the_o prize_n for_o calumniation_n and_o sycophancy_n that_o out_o of_o so_o pious_a a_o antecedent_n can_v infer_v so_o malicious_a a_o consequent_a the_o catholic_n do_v wish_v unto_o his_o majesty_n both_o life_n present_a and_o everlasting_a to_o come_v here_o a_o great_a king_n and_o there_o a_o great_a saint_n life_n m._n barlow_n seem_v not_o to_o care_n much_o for_o his_o eternity_n so_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o temporality_n by_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o gain_v for_o the_o present_a and_o hope_v every_o day_n to_o do_v more_o &_o more_o it_o import_v he_o little_a how_o great_a a_o saint_n his_o majesty_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o upon_o earth_n he_o live_v long_o to_o favour_v he_o and_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o fat_a benefice_n and_o thus_o he_o enforce_v i_o to_o answer_v he_o contrary_a to_o my_o own_o inclination_n for_o repress_v somewhat_o his_o insolent_a malignant_a speech_n which_o be_v the_o most_o
that_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o wit_n our_o saviour_n will_v give_v reward_n for_o our_o good_a work_n &_o alm_n &_o be_v now_o also_o ready_a to_o show_v himselve_o a_o most_o benign_a heater_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n &_o work_n doctrine_n and_o so_o do_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n merit_n to_o be_v hear_v as_o do_v many_o alm_n upon_o the_o people_n say_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o say_a centurion_n pray_v a_o angel_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o good_a work_n say_v cornelius_n thy_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v ascend_v up_o before_o god_n citò_fw-la orationes_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ascendunt_fw-la quas_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la merita_fw-la nostâ—i_fw-la operis_fw-la imponunt_fw-la our_o prayer_n do_v quick_o ascend_v unto_o god_n which_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n do_v lay_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o present_o with_o this_o scripture_n he_o join_v the_o other_o out_o of_o toby_n sic_fw-la &_o raphel_n angelus_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o angel_n raphael_n do_v testify_v unto_o toby_n always_o pray_v &_o always_o work_v when_o thou_o do_v pray_v together_o with_o sara_n i_o do_v offer_v the_o memory_n of_o thy_o prayer_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o when_o thou_o do_v bury_v the_o dead_a and_o leave_v thy_o dinner_n for_o do_v the_o same_o i_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o tempt_v thou_o and_o afterward_o to_o cure_v thou_o &_o i_o be_o raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seaâ—en_o just_a angel_n who_o do_v assist_v &_o converse_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v that_o s._n cyprian_n make_v another_o manner_n of_o account_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o meryt_n of_o this_o work_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o angel_n then_o m._n barlow_n do_v and_o the_o very_a self_n same_o speech_n s._n cyprian_n use_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mâ—â—talitate_fw-la allege_v this_o place_n of_o toby_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n raphael_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o tobies_n fact_n in_o bury_v the_o dead_a against_o the_o king_n commandment_n so_o as_o white_a and_o black_a hot_a and_o cold_a or_o the_o two_o pole_n be_v not_o more_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o of_o m._n barlow_n in_o this_o point_n and_o true_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o man_n may_v gather_v by_o good_a consequence_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o condemn_v that_o fact_n of_o toby_n in_o bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o persecution_n piety_n he_o will_v also_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o not_o only_o not_o have_v bury_v these_o dead_a body_n against_o the_o king_n edict_n but_o also_o neither_o have_v receive_v the_o persecute_v into_o his_o house_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_v king_n nay_o he_o will_v have_v rather_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o persecutor_n hand_n and_o the_o like_a if_o he_o have_v live_v among_o christian_n under_o nero_n domitius_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o this_o be_v m._n barlow_v piety_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o of_o holy_a toby_n and_o s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o such_o sincere_a pious_a man_n who_o both_o approve_a and_o commend_v this_o fact_n now_o let_v we_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o rest_n after_o these_o example_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apologer_n sundry_a authoritye_n of_o ancient_a father_n which_o show_v the_o obligation_n that_o subject_n have_v to_o obey_v their_o temporal_a prince_n which_o in_o my_o letter_n i_o declare_v no_o way_n to_o prejudice_n our_o cause_n who_o both_o acknowledge_v and_o offer_v all_o dutiful_a obedience_n in_o temporal_a affair_n which_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n do_v teach_v and_o for_o that_o the_o say_v authoritye_n be_v clear_a for_o we_o in_o that_o behalf_n i_o shall_v â—et_v down_o here_o what_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o 52._o as_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v i_o allege_v against_o we_o do_v make_v for_o we_o so_o much_o more_o do_v the_o authority_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o very_a same_o point_n that_o we_o here_o hold_v that_o in_o temporal_a &_o cyvill_a affair_n we_o must_v obey_v dutiful_o our_o temporal_a prince_n though_o infidel_n or_o pagan_n father_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n concern_v god_n our_o religion_n or_o conscience_n and_o his_o very_a first_o example_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n be_v such_o as_o i_o marvel_v much_o that_o he_o will_v cyte_v the_o same_o but_o that_o somewhat_o for_o show_n must_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o make_v so_o clear_o &_o direct_o against_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v purposely_o to_o confute_v he_o in_o this_o our_o case_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o do_v the_o father_n teach_v augustine_n speak_v of_o indian_a say_v thus_o 124._o julian_n be_v a_o unbelieved_n emperor_n be_v he_o not_o a_o apostata_fw-la a_o oppressor_n and_o a_o idolator_n christian_n soldier_n serve_v that_o unbelieved_n emperor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o worship_v idol_n &_o sacrifice_n they_o prefer_v god_n before_o he_o but_o when_o he_o say_v go_v forth_o to_o fight_v invade_v such_o a_o nation_n they_o present_o obey_v they_o distinguish_v their_o eternal_a lord_n from_o their_o temporal_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o subject_v even_o unto_o their_o temporal_a lord_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v their_o eternal_a lord_n and_o master_n thus_o he_o and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o clear_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o cause_n than_o this_o for_o even_o this_o do_v we_o offer_v to_o our_o king_n &_o sovereign_a prince_n we_o will_v serve_v he_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o we_o will_v go_v to_o war_n with_o he_o we_o will_v fight_v for_o he_o and_o we_o will_v do_v all_o other_o office_n belong_v to_o temporal_a duty_n but_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o hand_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o conscience_n or_o any_o matter_n concern_v the_o same_o or_o our_o religion_n there_o we_o do_v as_o s._n augustine_n here_o appoint_v we_o prefer_v our_o eternal_a king_n before_o our_o temporal_a and_o like_v to_o these_o be_v all_o the_o other_o place_n of_o father_n cite_v by_o he_o who_o distinguish_v express_o between_o the_o temporal_a honour_n and_o allegiance_n due_a to_o the_o emperor_n 23._o and_o the_o other_o of_o our_o religion_n &_o conscience_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o that_o plain_a sense_n be_v tertullians_n word_n cite_v by_o the_o apologer_n scap._n we_o honour_v the_o emperor_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o and_o expedient_a for_o he_o as_o a_o man_n second_o after_o god_n and_o as_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v and_o only_o lâ—sse_a thâ—n_n god_n and_o will_v not_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n use_v this_o speech_n also_o unto_o their_o king_n or_o will_v the_o apologer_n himself_o deny_v that_o tertullian_n here_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n be_v heathen_n &_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o be_v noâ—_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o any_o point_n against_o christian_a faith_n or_o religion_n the_o like_a plain_a sense_n have_v the_o word_n of_o justinâ—â—_n martyr_n to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o imperaâ—_n cite_v here_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o wit_n we_o only_o adore_v god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o cheerful_o perform_v service_n to_o you_o prosess_v you_o to_o be_v emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o all_o english_a catholic_n say_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n &_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o concern_v not_o god_n &_o his_o obedience_n by_o rule_n of_o catholic_a religion_n they_o offer_v cheerful_o to_o serve_v his_o majesty_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o liege_n lord_n and_o king_n &_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n in_o his_o temporal_a government_n and_o how_o then_o be_v these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n bring_v in_o for_o witness_n as_o though_o they_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v against_o we_o epist._n the_o other_o two_o sentence_n in_o like_a manner_n cite_v out_o of_o optatus_n and_o s._n ambrose_n the_o first_o say_v that_o over_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v none_o but_o only_o god_n that_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o that_o tear_n be_v his_o weapon_n against_o the_o arm_n and_o soldier_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v resist_v neither_o of_o they_o do_v make_v
any_o thing_n against_o we_o or_o for_o the_o apologer_n even_o as_o they_o be_v here_o naked_o cite_v without_o declaration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n for_o that_o in_o temporal_a affair_n the_o king_n or_o emperor_n be_v supreme_a next_o under_o god_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n will_v use_v secular_a force_n against_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o dominion_n they_o be_v no_o soldier_n must_v fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o tear_n which_o be_v priestly_a weapon_n but_o what_o do_v saint_n ambrose_n by_o this_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v high_a authority_n than_o he_o in_o church-matter_n or_o that_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v he_o a_o oath_n repugnant_a to_o his_o religion_n or_o conscience_n in_o those_o matter_n he_o will_v have_v obey_v or_o acknowledge_v his_o superiority_n no_o true_o for_o in_o three_o several_a occasion_n that_o fall_v out_o he_o flat_o deny_v the_o same_o which_o this_o apologer_n crafty_o dissemble_v and_o say_v not_o a_o word_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v when_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o dalmatius_n the_o tribune_n 32._o bring_v with_o he_o a_o public_a notary_n to_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o young_a to_o come_v &_o confer_v or_o dispute_v with_o the_o heretical_a bishop_n auxenâ—ius_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n &_o other_o of_o his_o nobility_n &_o counsel_n which_o point_n s._n ambrose_n refuse_v utter_o to_o do_v tell_v the_o emperor_n plain_o by_o a_o letter_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n bishop_n must_v judge_v of_o emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n and_o divers_a other_o doctrine_n by_o this_o occasion_n he_o teach_v he_o to_o that_o effect_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o second_o occasion_n fall_v out_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o in_o milan_n when_o the_o say_a emperor_n by_o suit_n of_o the_o arian_n 33._o and_o favour_n of_o justina_n the_o empress_n on_o their_o behalf_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o a_o certain_a church_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o say_a arian_n which_o decree_n s._n ambrose_n the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o when_o the_o emperor_n officer_n come_v with_o arm_n urge_v great_o to_o give_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n he_o flee_v to_o his_o former_a weapon_n of_o weep_v and_o pray_v ego_fw-la missam_fw-la facere_fw-la coepi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o begin_v to_o say_v masseâ—_n and_o when_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n urge_v still_o that_o the_o emperor_n use_v but_o his_o own_o right_n in_o appoint_v that_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v s._n ambrose_n answer_v quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la potestati_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la subiecta_fw-la that_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o imperial_a power_n and_o thus_o answer_v s._n ambrose_n about_o the_o give_v up_o of_o a_o material_a church_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v in_o great_a matter_n the_o three_o occasion_n be_v when_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o tribune_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o require_v certain_a vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v ibid._n which_o s._n ambrose_n constant_o deny_v to_o do_v say_v that_o in_o this_o he_o can_v not_o obey_v and_o further_o add_v tradenâ—â—â—s_fw-la that_o if_o the_o emperor_n do_v love_v himself_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o offer_v such_o injury_n unto_o christ._n and_o in_o another_o place_n handle_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n but_o that_o the_o temâ—ple_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v the_o right_n of_o cesar_n which_o we_o speak_v say_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n honour_n for_o what_o be_v more_o honourable_a unto_o he_o then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n be_v call_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n but_o not_o above_o the_o church_n so_o s._n ambrose_n what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v or_o say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v press_v with_o a_o oath_n against_o his_o conscience_n or_o any_o least_o point_n of_o his_o religion_n thus_o far_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o letter_n &_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v m_n barlow_v reply_v now_o will_v seâ—_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o substance_n to_o say_v against_o it_o for_o to_o that_o excellent_a speech_n of_o s._n augustine_n concern_v the_o emperor_n julian_n he_o trigle_v exceed_o first_o bid_v we_o to_o show_v that_o point_n in_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v different_a from_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o cavil_n as_o you_o see_v for_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o swearer_n religion_n and_o whereas_o we_o offer_v upon_o that_o speech_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o julian_n do_v we_o will_v serve_v our_o sovereign_n we_o will_v go_v to_o war_n with_o he_o and_o we_o will_v fight_v for_o he_o &_o the_o like_a he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o hypocritical_a flourish_n of_o word_n to_o the_o speech_n and_o fact_n of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o be_v force_v either_o to_o say_v nothing_o or_o to_o speak_v against_o himself_o for_o whereas_o i_o do_v make_v this_o demand_n do_v s._n ambrose_n by_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o emperor_n and_o that_o his_o weapon_n be_v tear_n acknowledge_v by_o this_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v high_a authority_n in_o church-matter_n than_o he_o or_o that_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v he_o a_o oath_n repugnant_a to_o his_o religion_n and_o conscience_n in_o those_o matter_n he_o will_v have_v obey_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o extra_fw-la oleâ—s_fw-la not_o to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o will_v handle_v it_o in_o another_o place_n though_o every_o man_n of_o discretion_n will_v see_v that_o the_o demand_n be_v full_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v answer_v here_o to_o the_o second_o he_o have_v but_o a_o ridiculous_a shift_n suppose_v say_v he_o that_o s._n ambrose_n will_v refuse_v such_o a_o oath_n urge_v upon_o he_o will_v he_o withal_o forbid_v other_o to_o take_v it_o sure_o no._n but_o i_o say_v sure_o yea_o for_o if_o we_o grant_v s._n ambrose_n to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a prelate_n pastor_n &_o father_n to_o his_o people_n we_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o what_o oath_n he_o think_v pernicious_a for_o himself_o to_o take_v he_o will_v have_v forbid_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o his_o people_n if_o they_o have_v demand_v his_o opinion_n as_o english_a catholic_n do_v the_o pope_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n but_o what_o do_v m._n barlow_n answer_v to_o the_o three_o instance_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o all_o which_o he_o contradict_v the_o emperor_n that_o be_v his_o temporal_a lord_n and_o deny_v to_o obey_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o the_o tribune_n and_o notary_n send_v for_o he_o by_o the_o say_a emperor_n to_o dispute_v in_o the_o consistory_n with_o auxentiâ—â—_n the_o arian_n bishop_n yield_v for_o his_o reason_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n bishop_n must_v judge_v of_o emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n which_o answer_n of_o s._n ambrose_n m._n barlow_n do_v allow_v and_o commend_v it_o much_o &_o albeit_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o about_o the_o same_o yet_o shall_v we_o present_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o thereof_o the_o second_o refusal_n of_o the_o say_a father_n be_v as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o deliver_v up_o a_o certain_a church_n in_o millanâ—_n to_o the_o arian_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n allege_v for_o his_o reason_n quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la potestatium_fw-la esse_fw-la subiecta_fw-la that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v divine_a be_v not_o subject_a to_o imperial_a power_n which_o answer_n in_o like_a manner_n m._n barlow_n allow_v albeit_o i_o think_v i_o may_v assure_v myself_o that_o if_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n shall_v command_v one_o of_o his_o parish_n church_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o puritan_n or_o brownist_n or_o other_o like_a sectary_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v so_o earnest_a &_o resolute_a therein_o as_o the_o emperor_n be_v send_v his_o officer_n &_o soldier_n to_o put_v they_o into_o possession_n m._n barlow_n will_v not_o be_v so_o resolute_a in_o his_o denial_n as_o s._n ambrose_n be_v neither_o will_v he_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o allege_v that_o reason_n which_o s._n ambrose_n do_v masculine_a that_o divine_a thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o king_n james_n his_o power_n include_v in_o
so_o much_o from_o this_o acknowledgement_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n which_o do_v but_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o these_o day_n but_o from_o other_o far_o more_o ancient_a proof_n and_o testimony_n as_o m._n barlow_n well_o know_v though_o here_o he_o dissemble_v the_o same_o home_n and_o chase_v exceed_o say_v that_o this_o fugitive_n for_o such_o be_v his_o modesty_n of_o speech_n will_v fâ—tch_v a_o 〈◊〉_d sentence_n from_o this_o council_n to_o warrant_v no_o council_n to_o be_v good_a that_o iâ—_n celebrate_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o thereby_o at_o one_o push_v overthrow_v the_o credit_n of_o all_o counsel_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a for_o the_o better_a part_n of_o 900._o year_n after_o christ._n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o to_o be_v a_o fugitive_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v no_o reproach_n at_o all_o but_o a_o high_a commendation_n warrant_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n when_o he_o will_v they_o that_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n to_o fly_v into_o another_o and_o much_o more_o happy_a be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fugitive_n than_o a_o persecutor_n s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fugasua_fw-la of_o his_o flight_n and_o persecution_n do_v handle_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a to_o who_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n second_o as_o for_o the_o summon_n &_o gather_v of_o counsel_n general_a or_o particular_a our_o controversy_n be_v principal_o of_o general_n counsel_n for_o as_o for_o diocesian_a synod_n as_o they_o may_v be_v assemble_v by_o each_o bishop_n in_o his_o district_n and_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a which_o protestant_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v so_o by_o the_o due_a proportion_n of_o good_a order_n general_n counsel_n must_v be_v gather_v by_o commandment_n or_o consent_n at_o least_o of_o the_o general_a pastor_n rome_n though_o in_o state_n subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n good_a reason_n require_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o say_v temporal_a prince_n for_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o say_a council_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o this_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o 4._o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o constantine_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o martian_a the_o emperor_n by_o the_o assent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n sylvester_n damasus_n celestinus_fw-la and_o leo_n which_o beside_o other_o proof_n of_o several_a history_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o last_o of_o the_o say_v 4._o counsel_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n where_o in_o the_o first_o action_n the_o heretical_a archbishop_n dioscorus_n be_v punish_v public_o and_o forbid_v to_o sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n quâ—d_fw-la numquam_fw-la licuiâ—_n say_v they_o numquam_fw-la sactum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o never_o be_v lawful_a nor_o ever_o be_v do_v and_o consequent_o this_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o first_o 4._o general_n counsel_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o with_o the_o concurrence_n also_o of_o the_o emperor_n without_o who_o good_a like_n the_o meeting_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n in_o their_o state_n can_v not_o be_v permit_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v but_o now_o here_o before_o i_o pass_v any_o further_a i_o must_v make_v you_o acquaint_v with_o a_o solemn_a foolery_n and_o falsehood_n of_o m_o barlow_n concern_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o that_o have_v utter_v the_o word_n before_o mention_v 178._o that_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o cit_v no_o one_o argument_n for_o the_o same_o yet_o say_v he_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a and_o radiant_a that_o bellarmine_n himself_o be_v dazzle_v with_o behold_v the_o evidence_n even_o as_o s._n peter_n not_o wiâ—â—ing_v what_o he_o say_v though_o he_o labour_v to_o build_v for_o the_o pope_n yet_o labour_v be_v also_o to_o build_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o that_o same_o place_n he_o trew_v diverse_a reason_n why_o it_o rather_o belong_v to_o emperor_n then_o to_o pope_n for_o â—o_o assemble_v counsel_n cite_v for_o the_o same_o in_o his_o margin_n bellar._n the_o council_n cap._n 13._o but_o true_o when_o i_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o read_v his_o word_n barlow_n i_o be_v ashamed_a on_o m._n barlowes_n behalf_n and_o his_o folly_n be_v so_o radiant_a in_o my_o eye_n to_o use_v his_o phrase_n that_o i_o can_v not_o read_v they_o without_o blush_v for_o that_o in_o the_o chapter_n by_o he_o cite_v and_o in_o the_o other_o go_v before_o bellarmine_n do_v prove_v most_o substantial_o by_o many_o argument_n both_o out_o of_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n reason_n history_n practice_n and_o example_n that_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n only_o or_o principal_o but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n or_o at_o leastwise_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o say_v bishop_n consent_n and_o approbation_n first_o have_v so_o as_o the_o very_a contradictory_n proposition_n to_o this_o which_o m._n barlow_n set_v down_o be_v find_v in_o these_o express_a word_n in_o bellarmine_n â—sse_fw-la reverà _fw-la pontiâ—icis_fw-la non_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la congregare_fw-la synodum_fw-la generalem_fw-la that_o be_v belong_v true_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n add_v notwithstanding_o 4._o particular_a reason_n and_o temporal_a respect_n why_o diverse_a general_a counsel_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o under_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n without_o their_o like_n &_o consent_n not_o say_v he_o for_o that_o a_o council_n gather_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n among_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o validity_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v dream_v whereas_o s._n athanasiuâ—_n say_v plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n quando_fw-la umquam_fw-la iudicium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n authoritatem_fw-la habuit_fw-la when_o do_v ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n take_v authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n impudence_n but_o for_o that_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o christendom_n stand_v in_o the_o emperor_n hand_n no_o such_o meeting_n can_v be_v make_v without_o their_o approbation_n and_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o that_o which_o m._n barlow_n here_o affirm_v in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o show_v diverse_a reason_n why_o it_o rather_o belong_v to_o emperor_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o assemble_v counsel_n will_v he_o not_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o shameless_a calumniation_n or_o rather_o forgery_n as_o for_o that_o he_o object_v concern_v the_o grant_v give_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a by_z adrian_z the_o pope_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o approve_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a &c._n &c._n 774._o i_o refer_v he_o to_o cardinal_n baronius_n for_o his_o answer_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o the_o year_n 774._o where_o he_o discuss_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a and_o prove_v it_o a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o plain_a fraud_n invent_v &_o register_v first_o by_o sigebertus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o plain_a evidence_n out_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n after_o charles_n his_o time_n who_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o grant_v as_o also_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o eginhardus_fw-la that_o be_v notary_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o be_v always_o about_o he_o and_o write_v his_o life_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o proof_n which_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o recite_v therefore_o with_o this_o shall_v we_o end_v this_o chapter_n whether_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o breve_fw-la do_v forbid_v temporal_a obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n and_o whether_o the_o say_a pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n chap._n vii_o whereas_o in_o the_o apology_n a_o great_a complaint_n be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n â—7_n for_o that_o in_o his_o breve_fw-la he_o do_v forbid_v temporal_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o his_o majesty_n as_o a_o point_n against_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n &_o moreover_o charge_v he_o with_o assume_v unto_o himself_o infallibility_n of_o spirit_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o say_v when_o ever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o etc._n etc._n my_o answer_n thereunto_o
be_v this_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o breve_fw-la at_o all_o 61._o as_o that_o temporal_a obedience_n be_v against_o faith_n &_o salvation_n of_o soul_n nor_o do_v the_o breve_fw-la forbid_v it_o faith_n nor_o do_v any_o learned_a catholic_a affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o church_n together_o can_v make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v not_o truth_n before_o though_o they_o may_v explain_v what_o point_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o not_o upon_o any_o new_a heresy_n or_o doubt_n arise_v which_o article_n so_o declare_v though_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o perspicuous_o know_v now_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n than_o before_o yet_o have_v they_o before_o the_o self_n same_o truth_n in_o themselves_o that_o now_o they_o have_v nor_o have_v the_o say_a church_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o this_o declaration_n only_o as_o for_o example_n when_o solomon_n declare_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o doubt_n he_o make_v she_o not_o the_o true_a mother_n thereby_o nor_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o be_v the_o mother_n but_o only_o the_o declaration_n wherefore_o this_o also_o of_o ascribe_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o mere_a calumniation_n among_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o my_o former_a writing_n now_o we_o shall_v examine_v what_o m._n barlow_n reply_v about_o these_o two_o point_n in_o the_o first_o whether_o the_o oath_n do_v contain_v only_o temporal_a obedience_n he_o be_v very_o brief_a for_o have_v repeat_v my_o word_n by_o abbreviation_n that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la forbid_v not_o temporal_a obedience_n 181._o no_o say_v he_o it_o forbid_v the_o oath_n wherein_o be_v only_a acknowledgement_n of_o civil_a allegiance_n but_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o have_v often_o deny_v and_o still_o must_v deny_v and_o crave_v the_o proof_n at_o m._n barlowes_n hand_n who_o though_o he_o have_v often_o affirm_v the_o same_o yet_o have_v he_o never_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o one_o argument_n worth_a the_o recite_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o only_a or_o principal_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v prove_v for_o that_o be_v once_o prove_v all_o controversy_n about_o this_o oath_n be_v end_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o demeanour_n so_o often_o and_o every_o where_o to_o affirm_v it_o barlow_n and_o never_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o add_v for_o his_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n he_o that_o prohibit_v the_o swear_n against_o a_o usurp_a deposer_n deny_v temporal_a obedience_n to_o his_o rightful_a sovereign_n and_o say_v never_o a_o word_n more_o but_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v or_o in_o what_o form_n be_v this_o argument_n for_o if_o unto_o this_o mayor_n proposition_n he_o shall_v add_v a_o minor_a that_o we_o do_v so_o or_o that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la do_v so_o we_o utter_o deny_v it_o as_o manifest_o false_a for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la prohibit_n swear_v against_o a_o usurp_a deposer_n or_o what_o catholic_a will_v say_v that_o his_o refusal_n of_o swear_v be_v against_o such_o a_o one_o and_o not_o rather_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o lawful_a pastor_n wherefore_o this_o proof_n be_v nothing_o at_o allâ—_n but_o he_o have_v another_o within_o a_o leaf_n after_o which_o be_v much_o more_o strange_a for_o he_o bring_v i_o for_o a_o witness_n against_o myself_o in_o these_o word_n 184._o what_o hitherto_o say_v he_o he_o â—aâ—_n labour_v to_o confute_v and_o now_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la gainsay_v not_o obedience_n in_o civil_a thing_n he_o plain_o now_o confess_v and_o grâ—â—teth_v barlow_n if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o i_o do_v grant_v the_o pope_n breve_fw-la to_o prohibit_v obedience_n in_o temporal_a thing_n then_o will_v i_o grant_v also_o that_o m._n barlow_n indeed_o have_v get_v a_o advantage_n and_o some_o cause_n to_o vaunt_v but_o if_o no_o word_n of_o this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o fond_a sleight_n of_o his_o own_o then_o may_v you_o imagne_n to_o what_o poverty_n the_o man_n be_v drive_v that_o be_v force_v to_o invent_v these_o silly_a shift_n let_v we_o lay_v forth_o then_o the_o mystery_n or_o rather_o misery_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o himself_o relate_v it_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v just_o tax_v for_o not_o express_v any_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o unlwâ—ulnes_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o epistler_n say_v there_o be_v as_o many_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a as_o there_o be_v point_n in_o the_o oath_n which_o concern_v religion_n against_o which_o they_o must_v swear_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a reason_n say_v i_o be_v not_o the_o forswear_n of_o any_o one_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n sufficient_a to_o stay_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o catholic_a man_n from_o swear_v but_o how_o do_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o i_o confess_v the_o breve_fw-la to_o forbid_v temporal_a obedience_n do_v you_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o inference_n and_o consider_v his_o acumen_n acumen_fw-la but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n say_v he_o in_o the_o oath_n that_o do_v not_o so_o to_o wit_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v religion_n even_o that_o first_o article_n which_o mere_o touch_v civil_a obedience_n i_o do_v swear_v before_o god_n that_o king_n james_n be_v the_o lawful_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la i_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la forbid_v the_o swear_n to_o all_o the_o article_n and_o consequent_o leave_v no_o obedience_n civil_a or_o temporal_a but_o do_v not_o you_o see_v how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o self_n same_o line_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n that_o concern_v not_o religion_n even_o the_o very_a first_o article_n that_o touch_v mere_o civil_a obedience_n for_o if_o it_o touch_v only_o and_o mere_o civil_a obedience_n â—hen_o do_v it_o not_o touch_v religion_n in_o our_o sense_n for_o that_o we_o do_v distinguish_v these_o two_o divide_v the_o oath_n into_o two_o several_a part_n the_o one_o contain_v point_n of_o temporal_a obedience_n for_o acknowledge_v the_o right_a of_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o crown_n the_o other_o concern_v point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o first_o whereof_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o swear_v but_o only_o against_o the_o second_o and_o now_o m._n barlow_n say_v contradiction_n that_o all_o concern_v religion_n and_o consequent_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la allow_v no_o temporal_a obedience_n but_o deny_v all_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a dispute_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apologer_n object_v and_o first_o to_o my_o declaration_n before_o set_v down_o to_o the_o negative_a part_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n preâ—endeth_v not_o any_o such_o authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o true_a and_o of_o faith_n before_o he_o object_v first_o doctor_n stapletons_n saying_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n may_v make_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n name_v hermes_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n to_o be_v canonical_a whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o doctor_n stapleton_n say_v only_o that_o as_o the_o ancyent_a christian_a church_n have_v authority_n upon_o due_a examination_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o divine_a book_n some_o that_o be_v not_o admit_v before_o as_o for_o example_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o diverse_a other_o 47._o as_o appear_z in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o s._n augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v 〈…〉_z so_o have_v the_o same_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v have_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o si_fw-mi id_fw-la ei_fw-la sanctus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la suggereret_fw-la say_v doctor_n stapleton_n that_o be_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v suggest_v the_o same_o unto_o herâ—_n librum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la alâ—â—m_fw-la nâ—ndum_fw-la in_o canâ—nem_fw-la recepâ—um_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la tempore_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n some_o other_o book_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o canonical_a before_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o say_v two_o book_n of_o hermes_n
both_o together_o the_o council_n as_o the_o body_n abuse_v and_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n and_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o a_o council_n or_o to_o the_o church_n as_o separate_v from_o her_o head_n but_o as_o adhere_v to_o her_o head_n and_o join_v with_o the_o same_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o cit_v suarez_n to_o affirm_v that_o thâ—_n pope_n may_v define_v any_o thing_n though_o not_o express_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v defy_v abuse_v without_o any_o express_a revelation_n from_o god_n which_o though_o in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v true_a for_o that_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o church_n may_v give_v sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o church_n so_o to_o determine_v yet_o be_v there_o diverse_a wilful_a corruption_n here_o to_o be_v discover_v in_o these_o few_o word_n of_o m._n baâ—low_n for_o that_o first_o suarez_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o body_n together_o with_o the_o head_n as_o azorius_fw-la do_v before_o second_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v define_v for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n but_o speak_v of_o a_o special_a doctrine_n in_o some_o special_a case_n which_o case_n he_o there_o set_v down_o three_o 6._o though_o he_o require_v not_o novam_fw-la revelationem_fw-la expressam_fw-la a_o new_a express_a revelation_n as_o his_o word_n be_v yet_o he_o require_v implicitam_fw-la and_o tâ—citam_fw-la a_o employ_v and_o secret_a revelation_n all_o which_o limitation_n m._n barlow_n leave_v out_o of_o purpose_n and_o therein_o show_v his_o fidelity_n in_o cite_v of_o author_n 18â—_n next_o after_o this_o he_o have_v this_o speech_n but_o what_o need_v opinion_n say_v he_o when_o the_o practice_n be_v extant_a a_o whole_a new_a symbolum_n be_v set_v ouâ—_n in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n at_o milan_n wherein_o twelve_o new_a article_n be_v add_v to_o the_o nicen_n creed_n which_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v 〈◊〉_d pain_n oâ—_n anathema_n to_o profess_v by_o word_n and_o swear_v by_o oath_n so_o he_o and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a point_n that_o a_o provincial_a council_n of_o milan_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o dyocesse_n shall_v bind_v all_o catholic_n upon_o pain_n of_o anathema_n both_o to_o profess_v by_o word_n &_o swear_v by_o oath_n that_o which_o be_v there_o decree_v do_v m._n barlow_n speak_v like_o a_o intelligent_a man_n but_o the_o very_a last_o word_n of_o swear_v by_o oath_n do_v discover_v his_o fraud_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o new_a symbol_n or_o creed_n be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o council_n as_o add_v to_o the_o nycen_n but_o only_o a_o large_a profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n piuâ—_n quartus_fw-la there_o record_v 1._o for_o all_o such_o as_o take_v ecclesiastical_a promotion_n in_o which_o profession_n after_o the_o whole_a creed_n set_v down_o verbatim_o as_o it_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o nycen_n there_o be_v add_v present_o barlow_n apostolicas_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticas_fw-la tradiciones_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la admitto_fw-la &_o amplector_fw-la &c._n &c._n i_o do_v most_o firm_o admit_v and_o embrace_v tâ—â—_n apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n as_o i_o do_v also_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v etc._n etc._n run_v over_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o such_o article_n as_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o protestant_n which_o head_n be_v not_o here_o decree_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o council_n but_o propose_v only_o to_o he_o that_o make_v the_o profession_n yea_o the_o whole_a chapter_n which_o be_v large_a have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr fidei_fw-la profâ—ssione_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n what_o new_a article_n be_v then_o here_o add_v to_o the_o nycen_n creed_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n to_o rove_v so_o far_o from_o the_o mark_n and_o to_o falsify_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o author_n and_o writer_n in_o this_o sort_n but_o now_o he_o return_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o oath_n &_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o for_o that_o now_o we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o so_o to_o do_v thus_o he_o say_v of_o we_o quaeritur_fw-la they_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o stick_v in_o their_o consciencesâ—_n but_o the_o â—orme_n thereof_o especial_o those_o last_o word_n i_o do_v make_v this_o recognition_n willing_o and_o true_o otherwise_o they_o have_v a_o trick_n in_o their_o religion_n to_o swallow_v the_o whole_a oath_n without_o strain_v for_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o iâ—_n a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o swear_v if_o he_o take_v the_o oath_n unwilling_o iâ—_n be_v unâ—o_v he_o as_o he_o have_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o yea_o grant_v he_o have_v voluntatem_fw-la iurandi_fw-la be_v very_o willing_a to_o swear_v but_o have_v not_o voluntatem_fw-la se_fw-la obligandi_fw-la not_o will_n to_o bind_v himself_o to_o perform_v what_o he_o swear_v it_o iâ—_n no_o oath_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v as_o free_v as_o if_o he_o be_v never_o swear_v and_o thus_o much_o he_o recite_v as_o out_o of_o azorius_fw-la and_o do_v you_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n or_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o he_o say_v truth_n therein_o barlow_n certes_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o wilful_a in_o falsehood_n for_o first_o where_o or_o when_o can_v he_o show_v that_o we_o stick_v not_o at_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n but_o only_o at_o â—he_n form_n be_v not_o all_o those_o twelve_o point_n before_o mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n which_o m._n barlow_n go_v about_o to_o refute_v which_o do_v touch_n catholic_n religion_n and_o at_o which_o we_o do_v principal_o stick_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n can_v this_o be_v deny_v with_o any_o show_n of_o shamefastness_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o egregious_o he_o do_v abuse_v the_o learned_a writer_n azorius_fw-la in_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o these_o absurdity_n about_o swear_v which_o here_o he_o set_v down_o as_o our_o doctrine_n if_o a_o man_n swear_v unwilling_o say_v he_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o swear_v at_o al._n but_o where_o can_v he_o find_v that_o azorius_fw-la say_v this_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v where_o he_o handle_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la iâ—rando_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o only_o it_o be_v say_v to_o this_o point_n that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v swear_v have_v no_o intention_n to_o swear_v indeed_o but_o only_o to_o comply_v and_o deceive_v another_o though_o it_o be_v no_o oath_n in_o itself_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o injury_n or_o hurt_n ensue_v it_o may_v bind_v the_o swearer_n to_o performance_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o m._n barlow_n here_o cit_v and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o a_o oath_n extort_a by_o fear_n or_o death_n as_o to_o a_o thief_n upon_o the_o way_n or_o the_o like_a which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v to_o be_v unwilling_o make_v he_o answer_v in_o these_o word_n quaeritur_fw-la respondeo_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la sententia_fw-la theologorum_fw-la &_o pontifâ—ij_fw-la â—uris_fw-la doctorum_fw-la valere_fw-la i_o do_v answer_v out_o of_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o dâ—uines_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o common_a law_n that_o it_o bind_v for_o which_o he_o cit_v seven_o doctor_n for_o the_o same_o and_o what_o will_v m._n barlow_n say_v to_o this_o will_v he_o not_o blush_v at_o this_o unhonest_a deal_n herein_o but_o he_o pass_v further_a to_o a_o second_o member_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n if_o a_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o swear_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o will_n to_o bind_v himselve_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o suâ—eares_v it_o be_v no_o oath_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v as_o free_v as_o if_o he_o be_v never_o swear_v but_o what_o â—hal_v a_o man_n say_v to_o these_o people_n that_o be_v so_o forlorn_a in_o this_o point_n of_o false_a deal_n as_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o set_v down_o so_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o present_a appetite_n of_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o place_n of_o azorius_fw-la here_o quote_v but_o according_a to_o my_o quotation_n and_o not_o his_o which_o ordinary_o be_v false_a and_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o good_a large_a and_o learned_a dispute_n of_o azorius_fw-la upon_o this_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n promise_v aâ—y_a thing_n
by_o oath_n without_o intention_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o be_v notwithstanding_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o perform_v it_o wherein_o have_v hide_v down_o the_o two_o different_a opinion_n of_o â—undry_a learned_a â—en_n together_o with_o their_o reason_n argument_n and_o proof_n the_o one_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v as_o caietan_n sotus_n and_o câ—â—â—rrwias_n the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o force_n of_o that_o oath_n as_o sylvester_n navarre_n and_o other_o azorius_fw-la show_v that_o both_o part_n have_v their_o probability_n of_o reason_n but_o he_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o first_o opinion_n say_v impudence_n that_o if_o the_o swearer_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o swear_v think_v nothing_o of_o the_o obligation_n than_o be_v he_o bind_v and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o opinion_n caietan_n be_v most_o true_a and_o further_o determine_v not_o the_o question_n and_o therefore_o this_o notorious_a untruth_n of_o m._n bâ—â—low_n that_o azorius_fw-la hold_v this_o to_o be_v no_o oath_n unto_o he_o that_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o be_v as_o free_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o swear_v i_o can_v tell_v in_o â—hat_n predicament_n of_o impudence_n to_o place_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v let_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o transcendent_a of_o certain_a other_o fraudulent_a and_o untrue_a deal_n of_o m._n barlow_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n with_o a_o notorious_a abuse_n in_o allege_v s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n his_o authority_n §._o ii_o whereas_o often_o and_o eager_a invective_n be_v make_v by_o m._n barlow_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o all_o other_o that_o do_v seem_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o exhort_v the_o catholic_n of_o england_n to_o stand_v for_o their_o conscience_n and_o to_o suffer_v rather_o whatsoever_o loss_n hurt_n or_o danger_n may_v happen_v to_o their_o life_n liberty_n good_n or_o other_o temporal_a affair_n then_o to_o prejudice_n any_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n m._n barlow_n term_v these_o exhortation_n not_o only_o needless_a and_o vain_a there_o be_v no_o persecution_n at_o all_o against_o the_o catholic_n but_o that_o they_o do_v tend_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o open_a disobedience_n against_o their_o temporal_a prince_n and_o so_o may_v just_o be_v cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n indeed_o my_o answer_n be_v 64._o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v object_v unto_o s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o martyr_n blood_n wilful_o cast_v a_o way_n martyr_n and_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o family_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n by_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o do_v against_o their_o conscience_n nor_o to_o yield_v to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n commandment_n against_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n no_o not_o for_o any_o torment_n that_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o nor_o for_o any_o loss_n that_o may_v fall_v unto_o they_o of_o good_n life_n honour_n fame_n friend_n wife_n child_n or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v ordinary_a exhortation_n in_o those_o day_n of_o persecution_n as_o by_o their_o book_n yet_o extant_a do_v appear_v neither_o be_v iâ—_n sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o those_o time_n &_o we_o be_v different_a for_o that_o the_o thing_n then_o demand_v be_v apparent_o unlawful_a but_o these_o not_o for_o that_o to_o we_o that_o be_v catholic_n these_o thing_n be_v as_o unlawful_a now_o as_o â—hose_v other_o be_v then_o to_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o against_o our_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o damnable_a then_o and_o indispensable_a to_o deliver_v up_o a_o bible_n or_o new_a testament_n for_o example_n sake_n when_o the_o emperor_n command_v it_o than_o now_o to_o swear_v a_o oath_n against_o our_o conscience_n and_o religion_n when_o our_o temporal_a prince_n exact_v it_o for_o that_o this_o perhaps_o be_v call_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o fair_a title_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o foul_a matter_n when_o it_o be_v â—o_o be_v persuade_v or_o exact_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n and_o of_o those_o ancient_a affliction_n shall_v sâ—e_v that_o act_n also_o to_o have_v be_v require_v fine_a as_o of_o obedience_n &_o allegiance_n and_o not_o of_o religion_n be_v only_o the_o delivery_n up_o of_o material_a book_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n condemn_v they_o for_o it_o that_o deliver_v the_o same_o and_o â—eld_v for_o true_a martyr_n all_o those_o that_o die_v for_o deny_v thereof_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v a_o act_n against_o their_o conscience_n against_o this_o my_o speech_n m._n barlow_n first_o do_v trifle_n affirmimg_v i_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o catholic_n it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v allegiance_n unto_o his_o majesty_n their_o natural_a and_o rightful_a sovereign_n as_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n indeed_o for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a at_o all_o to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o their_o natural_a sovereign_n as_o often_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o end_n but_o he_o â—â—uer_o stay_v his_o tongue_n from_o repeat_v the_o contrary_a again_o without_o end_n the_o unlawfulness_n consist_v in_o swear_v that_o for_o allegiance_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o human_a and_o temporal_a allegiance_n but_o divine_a allegiance_n also_o in_o keep_v our_o conscience_n unspotted_a before_o almighty_a god_n second_o my_o comparison_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o wit_n swear_v and_o sacrifice_v or_o to_o determine_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n in_o it_o self_n as_o of_o the_o similitude_n in_o obligation_n both_o in_o those_o time_n and_o we_o to_o stâ—nd_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o conscience_n both_o in_o they_o and_o we_o whatsoever_o inequality_n of_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n either_o of_o man_n or_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v forbid_a to_o sacrifice_v against_o christian_a religion_n &_o to_o swear_v against_o catholic_a religion_n and_o further_o to_o show_v that_o the_o external_a small_a appearance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_a can_v always_o be_v a_o â—ule_n of_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n in_o obey_v the_o prohibition_n i_o do_v alleadg_n the_o other_o example_n of_o give_v up_o divine_a book_n unto_o the_o persecutor_n when_o they_o demand_v they_o and_o may_v have_v allege_v many_o other_o example_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n as_o namely_o the_o â—ating_n of_o flesh_n offer_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n with_o offence_n of_o other_o whereof_o s._n paul_n make_v so_o great_a account_n as_o albeyt_n he_o make_v light_a of_o the_o thing_n it_o selâ—e_v and_o say_v that_o the_o idol_n be_v nothing_o yet_o do_v he_o account_v the_o transgression_n for_o damnable_a if_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o what_o say_v m._n barlow_n to_o this_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o distinction_n and_o determination_n simple_o say_v he_o to_o deliâ—â—r_v up_o a_o bible_n to_o his_o superior_a require_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n yea_o to_o deny_v iâ—_n iâ—_n a_o contempt_n about_o this_o proposition_n we_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v but_o only_o advertise_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o we_o do_v talk_v here_o of_o superior_n lawful_o require_v it_o but_o of_o a_o persecutor_n unjust_o exact_v the_o same_o let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o he_o say_v further_a but_o if_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o 187._o require_v they_o to_o wit_v the_o book_n to_o burn_v and_o deâ—acâ—_n in_o contempt_n and_o despite_n or_o â—ury_n and_o passion_n or_o as_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la whâ—_n call_v in_o all_o the_o heathen_a writer_n both_o of_o philosophy_n and_o poetry_n out_o oâ—_n the_o christian_n hand_n under_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o abandon_v paganism_n to_o bereave_v they_o oâ—_n all_o knowledge_n thereby_o to_o take_v â—rom_o christian_n the_o true_a mean_n oâ—_n their_o instruction_n the_o cause_n be_v far_o different_a for_o so_o to_o oâ—ey_v be_v wilful_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o be_v his_o determination_n consist_v of_o two_o member_n as_o you_o see_v the_o first_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o give_v up_o the_o bible_n &_o other_o such_o divine_a book_n of_o christian_a religion_n consist_v in_o the_o ill_a intention_n of_o the_o persecutor_n to_o bereave_v man_n of_o so_o important_a mean_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o before_o he_o hold_v so_o resolute_o that_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v
conscience_n &_o justice_n to_o give_v it_o he_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v doubt_v that_o by_o my_o denial_n he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o other_o half_o also_o or_o perhaps_o my_o life_n or_o that_o some_o scandal_n will_v follow_v as_o that_o other_o man_n by_o my_o example_n will_v show_v disobedience_n in_o great_a thing_n i_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o prudence_n and_o pâ—ety_n for_o avoid_v of_o these_o great_a evils_n both_o to_o myself_o and_o other_o to_o obey_v and_o give_v he_o the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n which_o he_o demand_v but_o this_o be_v not_o direct_o by_o force_n of_o justice_n and_o conscience_n as_o you_o see_v but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v â—accidentally_o for_o avoid_v of_o those_o great_a evil_n of_o scandal_n and_o peril_n if_o i_o obey_v noâ—_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o m._n barlow_n in_o relate_v this_o resolution_n of_o s._n thomas_n first_o he_o cut_v of_o the_o word_n nisi_fw-la forè_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la which_o do_v alter_v the_o whole_a case_n and_o â—ayth_n that_o their_o angelical_a doctor_n tell_v they_o that_o in_o unlawful_a thing_n command_v they_o must_v obey_v â—or_a avoid_v scandal_n and_o peril_n whereas_o s._n thomas_n say_v non_fw-la teâ—tentur_fw-la obedire_fw-la si_fw-la iniusta_fw-la praecipiâ—â—â—_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v their_o prince_n if_o they_o command_v unjust_a thing_n second_o m._n barlow_n distinguish_v not_o when_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v command_v whether_o they_o be_v unlawful_a only_o unto_o the_o prince_n that_o command_v or_o to_o the_o subject_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o who_o they_o be_v command_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o minister_n head_n conceive_v not_o the_o distinction_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o conceal_v it_o by_o guile_n and_o fraud_n for_o the_o thing_n import_v much_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n for_o when_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v unlawful_a only_o to_o the_o commander_n declare_v as_o in_o the_o former_a example_n when_o he_o command_v i_o to_o give_v half_a of_o my_o good_n wrongful_o then_o may_v i_o out_o of_o prudence_n as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o avoid_v of_o great_a evil_n obey_v that_o unjust_a commandment_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n command_v shall_v be_v unlawful_a not_o only_o to_o the_o prince_n to_o command_v but_o to_o i_o also_o to_o perform_v as_o to_o do_v another_o man_n injury_n or_o to_o endanger_v my_o own_o soul_n or_o to_o offend_v god_n by_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o then_o may_v not_o i_o according_a to_o s._n thomas_n his_o doctrine_n for_o avoid_v any_o scandal_n or_o peril_n whatsoever_o perform_v the_o same_o this_o be_v crafty_o here_o conceal_v by_o m._n barlow_n for_o i_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o so_o gross_o ignorant_a as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o and_o the_o câ—â—se_a oâ—_n this_o concealment_n be_v for_o that_o it_o make_v whole_o agâ—â—st_v he_o in_o our_o main_n controversy_n of_o temporal_a obedience_n for_o that_o the_o swear_n to_o the_o new_a oath_n command_v unto_o catholic_n in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o conscience_n &_o religion_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o unlawful_a thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a not_o only_o to_o the_o commander_n but_o also_o to_o â—â—e_z performer_n and_o consequent_o neither_o for_o the_o avoid_n scandal_n or_o peril_n may_v be_v obey_v and_o thereby_o be_v cut_v of_o all_o m._n barlowes_n idle_a discourse_n which_o he_o make_v in_o this_o place_n of_o â—â—e_z danger_n and_o peril_n that_o by_o take_v this_o oath_n he_o say_v may_v be_v avoid_v &_o urge_v we_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thoâ—â—â—_n therein_o that_o even_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a we_o must_v obey_v our_o temporal_a prince_n but_o in_o this_o you_o have_v see_v both_o the_o depth_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o man_n now_o let_v we_o see_v a_o point_n or_o two_o more_o and_o so_o end_v this_o parapraph_n pag._n 190._o he_o have_v these_o word_n against_o i_o the_o epistler_n say_v he_o make_v the_o way_n to_o end_v this_o paragraph_n for_o as_o concern_v rome_n be_v babylon_n he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n as_o by_o silence_n grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o cardinal_n matthew_n plain_o also_o acknowledge_v and_o possess_v to_o be_v that_o babylon_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n so_o hâ—_n and_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o see_v man_n of_o reason_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n so_o without_o reason_n for_o it_o cardinal_n bellâ—rmine_n and_o other_o catholic_n do_v grant_v that_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o by_o s._n peter_n also_o that_o write_v his_o epistle_n from_o thence_o under_o the_o name_n of_o â—abylon_n adversary_n and_o if_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o father_n do_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d of_o râ—me_n as_o it_o be_v heathen_a &_o persecute_v the_o martyr_n in_o â—hose_v day_n and_o not_o of_o christian_a rome_n or_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v holy_a and_o saint_n in_o those_o day_n if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v tell_v thereof_o above_o a_o hundred_o time_n and_o yet_o still_o their_o writer_n do_v comeâ—_n forth_o with_o this_o doughty_a argument_n that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n what_o shall_v a_o modest_a man_n do_v but_o pass_v it_o ouâ—r_v with_o silence_n and_o contempt_n there_o follow_v a_o certain_a contention_n about_o the_o two_o treve_n of_o clemens_n octaws_fw-la write_v into_o england_n at_o two_o different_a timesâ—_n about_o the_o point_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n â—fteâ—_n the_o queen_n death_n the_o first_o exhort_v the_o catholics_n to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n â—or_a procure_v a_o cathâ—â—licke_a prince_n the_o other_o altogether_o in_o favour_n and_o recomâ—mendation_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o which_o two_o breve_n i_o write_v in_o my_o epistle_n that_o haviâ—â—_n procure_v some_o knowledge_n about_o that_o point_n 65._o i_o find_v thâ—â—_n they_o be_v send_v into_o england_n not_o both_o together_o nor_o iâ—â—mediatly_o before_o the_o late_a queen_n death_n as_o be_v object_v but_o the_o one_o diverse_a yeâ—res_n before_o she_o die_v to_o wit_n upon_o thâ—_n year_n 1600._o and_o the_o other_o 3._o year_n after_o to_o wit_n upon_o thâ—_n year_n 1603._o immediate_o after_o the_o say_v queen_n death_n contrary_a to_o which_o m._n barlow_n say_v that_o tortâ—â—_n affirmâ—â—â—_n that_o have_v the_o copy_n of_o 2._o breve_n in_o his_o hand_n octaws_fw-la 〈◊〉_d find_v that_o they_o be_v send_v in_o together_o upon_o the_o yearâ—_n 1600._o but_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o thaâ—_n those_o two_o breve_n name_v by_o tortus_fw-la be_v account_v by_o i_o bâ—_n one_o breve_fw-la for_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o matter_n but_o duplicate_v in_o effect_n the_o one_o to_o the_o archpriest_n and_o clergy_n thâ—_n other_o to_o the_o laity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o alâ—_n for_o that_o beside_o that_o first_o double_v breve_fw-la there_o be_v another_o send_v in_o of_o another_o argument_n whole_o in_o favour_n of_o hiâ—_n majesty_n in_o particular_a as_o now_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o thâ—_n year_n 1603._o and_o so_o there_o iâ—_n no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o in_o this_o but_o that_o both_o the_o assertion_n be_v true_a only_o that_o be_v falsâ—_n which_o be_v here_o in_o parcicule_a affirm_v by_o m._n barlow_n that_o iâ—_n the_o first_o breve_fw-la be_v set_v down_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v except_o he_o will_v first_o swear_v not_o only_o to_o tolerate_v but_o also_o to_o promote_v the_o romish_a catholic_a religion_n which_o word_n be_v not_o there_o neither_o be_v swear_v once_o mention_v in_o either_o of_o these_o duplicate_v breve_n and_o as_o this_o be_v untrue_a so_o that_o which_o ensue_v be_v parasitical_a when_o unto_o my_o speech_n of_o pope_n clement_n particular_a good_a opinion_n and_o affection_n towards_o his_o majesty_n person_n when_o he_o be_v king_n of_o scotland_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o love_v he_o most_o hearty_o and_o always_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o treat_v kind_o all_o those_o of_o his_o â—_z that_o say_v they_o come_v from_o he_o or_o any_o way_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o oftentimes_o use_v more_o liberality_n that_o way_n upon_o diverse_a occasion_n they_o be_v convenient_a for_o i_o perhaps_o to_o utter_v here_o cause_v speciale_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v â—or_a his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o which_o m._n 〈◊〉_d answer_v in_o these_o word_n that_o albey_v there_o be_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d molestie_n but_o that_o which_o be_v amiable_a and_o admirable_a his_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d art_n &_o grace_v all_o so_o singular_a that_o by_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o place_n 〈◊〉_d descry_v far_o and_o near_o they_o must_v needs_o excite_v great_a love_n to_o his_o
not_o see_v why_o she_o may_v not_o be_v call_v aswell_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o supreme_a governor_n and_o if_o it_o can_v not_o then_o be_v there_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o name_n for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n &_o diverse_a of_o king_n edward_n day_n that_o make_v the_o forename_a statute_n all_o spiritual_a power_n descend_v from_o the_o title_n of_o headship_n which_o be_v here_o deny_v to_o descend_v from_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_v for_o this_o place_n whether_o the_o deny_v of_o take_v this_o new_a oath_n do_v include_v the_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a clause_n contain_v therein_o §._o ii_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o handle_v about_o the_o refusal_n of_o this_o new_a oath_n the_o apologer_n affirm_v first_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o clause_n in_o the_o whole_a oath_n that_o touch_v religion_n but_o be_v all_o and_o mere_o of_o civil_a obedience_n second_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o refuse_v this_o oath_n but_o he_o must_v refuse_v all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o the_o clause_n therein_o contain_v the_o former_a point_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n of_o the_o other_o we_o must_v speak_v now_o in_o this_o place_n use_v for_o more_o perspicuity_n we_o â—â—all_v set_v down_o here_o what_o i_o write_v before_o in_o my_o epistle_n about_o the_o same_o which_o be_v this_o this_o late_a oath_n say_v i_o albeit_o the_o apologer_n stick_v â—ot_n to_o say_v 74._o that_o it_o touch_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o period_n he_o contradict_v &_o overthrow_v himself_o therein_o for_o so_o much_o as_o divide_v the_o say_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n into_o 14._o part_n several_a part_n or_o parcel_n twelve_o of_o they_o at_o least_o do_v touch_v the_o say_a supremacy_n one_o way_n or_o other_o as_o by_o examination_n you_o will_v find_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n after_o to_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a as_o for_o example_n he_o write_v thus_o 49._o and_o that_o the_o injustice_n say_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o error_n of_o bellarmine_n his_o gross_a mistake_n in_o this_o point_n may_v yet_o be_v more_o clear_o discover_v i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o insert_v immediate_o the_o contrary_a conclusion_n to_o all_o the_o point_n &_o article_n whereof_o â—his_v other_o latter_a oath_n do_v consist_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o unreasonable_a and_o rebellious_a point_n he_o will_v dryve_v his_o majesty_n subject_n unto_o by_o refuse_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v for_o he_o that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o tâ—ke_v this_o oath_n must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v these_o proposition_n follow_v first_o that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n be_v not_o the_o lawful_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n second_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n may_v depose_v etc._n etc._n but_o who_o do_v not_o see_v what_o a_o simple_a fallacy_n this_o be_v which_o the_o logician_n do_v call_v à _fw-fr composito_fw-la ad_fw-la divisa_fw-la from_o deny_v of_o a_o compound_n to_o infer_v the_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o parcel_n therein_o contain_v as_o if_o some_o will_v say_v that_o plato_n be_v a_o man_n bear_v in_o greece_n of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n most_o excellent_a of_o all_o other_o philosopher_n and_o will_v require_v this_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n some_o platonist_n perhaps_o will_v be_v content_a to_o swear_v it_o but_o if_o some_o sâ—â—icke_n or_o peripatetic_n or_o professor_n of_o some_o other_o sect_n in_o philosophy_n shall_v refuse_v the_o say_a oath_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lâ—st_o clause_n may_v a_o man_n infer_v against_o he_o in_o all_o the_o other_o clause_n also_o ergo_fw-la he_o denyeâ—h_v plato_n to_o be_v a_o man_n he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o greece_n he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n he_o deny_v hiâ—_n to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o greeks_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o a_o bad_a kind_n of_o argue_v argue_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o arrian_n or_o pelagian_n prince_n shall_v exact_v a_o oath_n at_o his_o subject_n hand_n concern_v diverse_a article_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o bothâ—_n and_o in_o the_o end_n or_o middle_a thereof_o shall_v insert_v some_o clâ—â—ses_n sound_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n for_o which_o the_o subject_n shall_v refuse_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v conceyve_v can_v the_o other_o in_o justice_n accuse_v hiâ—_n for_o deny_v all_o the_o several_a article_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n also_o which_o therein_o be_v mention_v who_o see_v not_o the_o injustice_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o deal_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o apologer_n use_v here_o with_o catholic_n affirm_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o he_o which_o refuse_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v conceyve_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o clause_n thereof_o that_o stand_v against_o his_o conscience_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n refuse_v consequent_o every_o point_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o and_o must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n be_v not_o the_o lawful_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o all_o catholic_n do_v both_o confess_v and_o profess_v &_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumniation_n that_o they_o deny_v this_o this_o much_o be_v write_v about_o the_o matter_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v bring_v by_o m._n barlow_n against_o the_o same_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o contradiction_n object_v to_o the_o apologer_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o oath_n touch_v not_o any_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o yet_o he_o divide_v the_o say_a oath_n into_o fourteen_o point_n diverse_a of_o they_o be_v evident_o see_v to_o be_v against_o the_o same_o m._n barlow_n after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o fumble_v and_o shuffle_n of_o thing_n together_o as_o desirous_a to_o say_v somewhat_o though_o with_o such_o obscurity_n as_o that_o i_o dare_v avouch_v any_o ordinary_a reader_n can_v hardly_o understand_v he_o i_o find_v he_o to_o say_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n but_o that_o these_o clause_n except_v against_o in_o the_o oath_n do_v concern_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n &_o not_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v this_o extraordinary_a temporal_a authority_n to_o be_v use_v in_o some_o case_n belong_v to_o the_o censure_v of_o temporal_a prince_n when_o other_o remedy_n be_v not_o find_v â—s_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a charge_n and_o be_v give_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a so_o consequent_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v or_o impugn_a without_o prejudice_n use_v impeachment_n of_o the_o say_v spiritual_a supremacy_n itself_o and_o consequent_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o oath_n it_o be_v evident_o by_o sundry_a clause_n impugn_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v also_o impugned_a which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o m._n barlow_n say_v thâ—â—_n only_o and_o mere_o civil_a obeâ—â—â—â—ce_n be_v exact_v in_o this_o oath_n to_o the_o sophistical_a fallacy_n object_v by_o i_o of_o argue_v à _fw-la câ—â—posito_fw-la ad_fw-la divisa_fw-la that_o whosoever_o deny_v this_o compound_a 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o deny_v all_o and_o every_o part_n &_o parcel_n therofâ—_n and_o to_o the_o two_o example_n by_o i_o allege_v against_o the_o â—â—â—e_a one_o of_o a_o philosopher_n describe_v plato_n the_o other_o of_o 〈◊〉_d arian_n prince_n propound_v a_o oath_n with_o many_o lawful_a clause_n and_o one_o only_a unlawful_a tend_v to_o the_o set_v â—â—â—th_o of_o his_o own_o heresy_n for_o that_o they_o be_v evident_a in_o conâ—on_n sense_n and_o do_v press_v m._n barlow_n to_o the_o quick_a he_o find_v himself_o in_o very_o great_a strait_n and_o to_o the_o first_o he_o preâ—ermitteth_v to_o answer_v at_o all_o seek_v to_o cover_v himself_o with_o a_o ridiculous_a calumniation_n against_o i_o for_o name_v a_o philosopher_n 2â—â—_n he_o gird_v say_v he_o at_o his_o majesty_n for_o beiâ—â—â—_n philosopher_n which_o be_v his_o maiestâ—â—s_n great_a glory_n &_o our_o realm_n happiness_n for_o true_a philosophy_n join_v to_o government_n regulat_v the_o sceptre_n to_o his_o subject_n câ—â—fort_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n renown_n by_o which_o word_n you_o may_v see_v how_o vigilant_a
and_o exact_a a_o crafâ—seman_n m._n 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o art_n of_o adulation_n parasite_n in_o somuch_o that_o if_o the_o sciâ—ncâ—_n of_o parasitisme_n be_v lose_v he_o can_v restore_v it_o again_o of_o himself_o and_o i_o say_v he_o be_v vigilant_a in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o he_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o flatter_v his_o majesty_n where_o none_o at_o all_o be_v give_v for_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v his_o majesty_n but_o only_o say_v as_o now_o you_o have_v see_v that_o if_o any_o â—an_v will_v describe_v plato_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n bear_v in_o greece_n etc._n etc._n of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n and_o â—â—ally_o aâ—â—ing_v that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o other_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d last_o point_n only_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v 〈…〉_z peâ—â—pateâ—icke_n deny_v to_o swear_v the_o oath_n although_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v all_o the_o other_o particular_n therein_o contain_v â—o_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v â—n_n greece_n of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n skilful_a in_o the_o grâ—â—ke_a language_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o thâ—t_o albeit_o a_o catholic_a man_n do_v refuse_v to_o swear_v to_o aâ—e_n oatâ—_n of_o allegiance_n in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a clause_n theâ—â—in_v contain_v in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o religion_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o deny_v all_o the_o other_o clause_n as_o both_o absurd_o and_o injurious_o m._n barlow_n do_v affirm_v the_o second_o example_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o a_o ariâ—â—_n prince_n propose_v unto_o his_o subject_n a_o oath_n contain_v diâ—â—â—â—_n clause_n of_o true_a catholic_a religion_n and_o some_o one_o of_o aâ—ianismâ—_n for_o which_o the_o whole_a be_v refuse_v barlowâ—â—ndeth_v â—â—ndeth_z to_o be_v as_o unanswerable_a as_o the_o former_a though_o for_o a_o â—â—â—rish_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v it_o down_o again_o in_o a_o better_a frame_n as_o he_o pretend_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n and_o whole_o against_o himself_o to_o wit_n thaâ—_n a_o arian_n prince_n conâ—â—yveth_v a_o oath_n for_o his_o subject_n to_o swear_v thâ—t_v there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o trinity_n 214._o that_o the_o sâ—cond_o person_n be_v the_o sâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n add_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v not_o squall_v with_o his_o father_n which_o be_v arianisme_n some_o christiaâ—â—_n say_v m._n barlow_n demand_n fear_v a_o error_n therein_o have_v recourse_n to_o sâ—â—e_z great_a doctor_n he_o descry_v the_o arianisme_n sorbid_v they_o to_o take_v it_o and_o not_o show_v they_o the_o erroneous_a article_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oath_n as_o it_o lie_v be_v unlawful_a and_o do_v not_o that_o doctor_n condeâ—â—e_v all_o the_o article_n theâ—in_o and_o will_v they_o inclusive_o to_o deny_v the_o trinity_n this_o be_v m._n barlowes_n demand_v upon_o this_o case_n and_o every_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n i_o trow_v will_v answer_v no_o that_o he_o do_v not_o either_o inclusive_o or_o exclusive_o deny_v the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v argue_v so_o or_o make_v so_o senseless_a a_o demand_n for_o why_o or_o how_o do_v this_o doctor_n deny_v here_o the_o other_o two_o article_n of_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o distinct_o which_o of_o the_o clause_n contain_v arianisâ—â—_n first_o this_o make_v not_o to_o our_o case_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o that_o we_o set_v down_o cler_o the_o clause_n that_o we_o mislike_v therein_o which_o be_v all_o those_o that_o touch_v either_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n second_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o tell_v the_o clause_n in_o particular_a that_o contain_v the_o arianisme_n for_o that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n perhaps_o that_o demand_v he_o the_o question_n can_v not_o well_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v as_o it_o lay_v naught_o that_o there_o be_v some_o heresy_n therein_o as_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v say_v of_o a_o dish_n of_o minded_a meat_n bring_v to_o the_o table_n that_o the_o eater_n shall_v beware_v for_o that_o in_o some_o part_n there_o be_v poison_n it_o be_v sufficient_a though_o he_o show_v not_o the_o particular_a part_n or_o if_o a_o cook_n shall_v say_v that_o among_o other_o herb_n in_o the_o pot_n there_o be_v one_o very_o noisome_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o advise_v to_o refuse_v the_o whole_a pot_n of_o pottage_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v all_o the_o other_o good_a herb_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o pot_n or_o be_v it_o perhaps_o for_o that_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a oath_n as_o it_o lay_v dispute_n be_v unlawful_a first_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o word_n whole_a to_o be_v use_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n but_o only_o the_o word_n jur_fw-fr amentum_fw-la indefinite_o and_o second_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a oath_n as_o it_o lie_v be_v to_o be_v refuse_v he_o have_v not_o thereby_o condemn_v â—uery_n clause_n or_o part_v thereof_o which_o he_o prove_v in_o these_o word_n say_v nam_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sententia_fw-la bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integra_fw-la a_o causa_fw-la constituitur_fw-la malum_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la singulis_fw-la deâ—ectibuâ—_n quare_fw-la ut_fw-la jur_fw-fr amentum_fw-la prohibeatur_fw-la vel_fw-la recusetur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o singulae_fw-la part_n eius_fw-la sint_fw-la malae_fw-la satis_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la mala_fw-la etc._n etc._n rom._n for_o according_a to_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o philosopher_n that_o which_o be_v good_a must_v consist_v of_o the_o whole_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o part_n requisite_a but_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n evil_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o have_v but_o some_o one_o defect_n wherefore_o for_o prohibit_v or_o refuse_v this_o oath_n as_o evil_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o and_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o any_o one_o part_n thereof_o be_v naught_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o oath_n may_v be_v admit_v as_o good_a and_o lawful_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v evil_a this_o be_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n wherein_o we_o see_v first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n whole_a totum_fw-la iâ—ramentum_fw-la which_o word_n notwithstanding_o m._n barlow_n do_v often_o use_v and_o repeat_v in_o this_o place_n make_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o idle_a dispute_n and_o second_o we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o oath_n for_o that_o some_o be_v unlawful_a but_o rather_o prove_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o philosopher_n that_o if_o any_o one_o part_n be_v evil_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o oath_n evil_a &_o unlawful_a in_o which_o kind_a m._n barlow_n himself_o in_o the_o very_a nexâ—_n ensue_v page_n give_v a_o example_n of_o a_o indenture_n that_o have_v many_o clause_n whereof_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o provisâ—_n say_v he_o do_v forfeit_v the_o whole_a whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o deâ—ect_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o thing_n evil_a evil_a but_o to_o make_v it_o good_a all_o that_o be_v requisite_a must_v be_v observe_v and_o so_o in_o this_o oath_n to_o make_v it_o unlawful_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o any_o one_o clause_n thereof_o be_v naught_o or_o against_o a_o catholic_n man_v conscience_n but_o to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o lawful_a all_o the_o clause_n thereof_o must_v be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o so_o you_o see_v how_o substantial_o m._n barlow_n have_v answer_v this_o point_n over_o throw_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o argument_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o confute_v that_o other_o mad_a assertion_n of_o he_o more_o frantic_a than_o fantastical_a whereby_o he_o affirm_v and_o will_v needs_o defend_v that_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o swear_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o this_o oath_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o first_o that_o king_n james_n be_v lawful_a king_n of_o england_n and_o what_o be_v his_o reason_n trow_v you_o no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o the_o indenture_n before_o mention_v for_o the_o whole_a oath_n say_v he_o be_v like_o a_o indenture_n â—15_n all_o the_o clause_n tie_v and_o tend_v to_o one_o condition_n oâ—_n allegiance_n the_o breach_n of_o ove_z proviso_n in_o the_o indenture_n forfeit_v the_o whole_a the_o deny_v of_o one_o article_n in_o the_o oath_n be_v the_o dental_a of_o the_o whole_a even_o of_o the_o very_a first_o that_o king_n james_n be_v not_o lawful_a king_n so_o he_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v examine_v the_o matter_n well_o will_v find_v that_o this_o pretend_a parity_n between_o the_o
so_o take_v there_o by_o the_o council_n but_o for_o inferior_a order_n â—nder_v subdeacon_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o that_o exclude_v marriage_n this_o be_v see_v by_o many_o canon_n as_o namely_o by_o the_o 40._o which_o begin_v thus_o omnes_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la lectores_fw-la sive_fw-la levitae_n &_o sacerdotes_fw-la detonso_fw-la superiùs_fw-la capite_fw-la toto_fw-la inserius_fw-la solam_fw-la circuli_fw-la coronam_fw-la relinquant_fw-la all_o clark_n and_o reader_n as_o also_o deacon_n and_o priest_n cut_v of_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o their_o head_n let_v they_o leave_v in_o the_o low_a part_n only_o the_o crown_n of_o a_o circle_n here_o you_o see_v that_o clerici_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la be_v distinct_a degree_n priest_n you_o see_v also_o this_o ceremony_n of_o discipline_n in_o that_o church_n of_o spain_n will_n m._n barlow_n confess_v that_o his_o church_n agree_v in_o this_o the_o title_n also_o of_o the_o 67._o canon_n be_v de_fw-fr cupiditate_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la uâ—l_a diacomi_n sieve_n clericorum_fw-la of_o the_o covetousness_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o clark_n whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o counsel_n sense_n priest_n deacon_n and_o clerk_n be_v distinct_a order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o though_o the_o council_n do_v say_v that_o clark_n may_v not_o take_v wife_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n yet_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o may_v take_v wife_n with_o the_o say_a consent_n so_o as_o in_o this_o m._n barlow_n be_v false_a and_o know_v that_o he_o deceive_v when_o he_o translate_v clerici_fw-la for_o priest_n but_o now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v also_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o council_n can_v not_o be_v that_o priest_n may_v marry_v by_o allowance_n of_o the_o bishop_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o for_o that_o this_o council_n do_v make_v profession_n to_o follow_v their_o ancestor_n and_o forefather_n decree_n and_o we_o find_v register_v in_o a_o ancient_a spanish_a council_n hold_v three_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o call_v elibertinum_n this_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o 33._o of_o the_o say_a council_n placuit_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la prohibere_fw-la episcopis_fw-la praebyteris_fw-la diaconibus_fw-la &_o subdiaconibus_fw-la positis_fw-la in_o ministâ—rio_n abstinere_fw-la se_fw-la coniugibus_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o nâ—n_o gâ—nerare_fw-la filios_fw-la quod_fw-la quicumque_fw-la â—ecerit_fw-la ab_fw-la honore_fw-la clericatus_fw-la extermiâ—etur_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o council_n whole_o to_o forbid_v all_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n &_o subdeacons_n place_v in_o ministry_n that_o they_o abstain_v themselves_o from_o their_o wife_n and_o beget_v no_o child_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o contrary_a let_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n priest_n after_o this_o again_o in_o another_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o be_v the_o second_o hold_v some_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o four_o the_o mater_fw-la be_v determine_v in_o the_o very_a first_o canon_n thus_o speak_v of_o young_a man_n that_o pretend_v to_o take_v holy_a order_n &_o to_o be_v priest_n vbi_fw-la octawm_fw-la decimum_fw-la aetatis_fw-la suae_fw-la compleverint_fw-la annum_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n let_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n search_v their_o will_n about_o desire_n of_o marriage_n &_o then_o if_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o chastity_n shall_v please_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v answer_v that_o they_o will_v keep_v their_o promise_n make_v of_o chastity_n without_o conjugal_a necessity_n then_o let_v these_o man_n as_o desirous_a of_o a_o most_o strait_a way_n be_v admit_v under_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o easy_a yoke_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o first_o let_v they_o take_v the_o ministry_n of_o subdeacon_n at_o 20._o â—eares_n of_o age_n after_o the_o probation_n have_v of_o their_o constancy_n and_o at_o 25._o year_n let_v they_o take_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n cavendum_fw-la tamene_a he_o ne_fw-la quando_fw-la suae_fw-la sponsionis_fw-la immemores_fw-la ad_fw-la terrenas_fw-la nuptias_fw-la ultrà _fw-la recurrant_fw-la yet_o must_v these_o man_n take_v heed_n least_o be_v at_o any_o time_n forgetful_a of_o their_o promise_n or_o band_n they_o do_v run_v back_o to_o earthly_a marriage_n by_o these_o two_o more_o ancient_a counsel_n then_o of_o spain_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o we_o may_v see_v what_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o four_o of_o toledo_n concern_v marriage_n of_o priest_n as_o also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o direction_n give_v in_o the_o 26._o canon_n ut_fw-la quando_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la aut_fw-la diaconi_fw-la per_fw-la parochias_fw-la constituunâ—â—_n â—pâ—rtet_fw-la eos_fw-la primùm_fw-la professionem_fw-la episcopo_fw-la svo_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la castè_fw-fr &_o purè_fw-la â—iâ—ant_fw-la when_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v throughout_o parish_n they_o must_v first_o make_v profession_n unto_o their_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v live_v chaste_o and_o pure_o the_o council_n do_v not_o say_v here_o that_o they_o may_v take_v wife_n with_o the_o bishop_n consent_n as_o be_v say_v of_o clerici_fw-la before_o wherefore_o in_o both_o these_o point_n i_o mean_v as_o well_o in_o this_o translation_n as_o in_o the_o main_a assertion_n that_o then_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o have_v wife_n m._n barlow_n deal_v fraudulent_o i_o will_v not_o cite_v other_o counsel_n hold_v both_o before_o and_o after_o this_o both_o in_o spain_n &_o elsewhere_o concern_v this_o matter_n as_o before_o that_o of_o toledo_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 589._o that_o of_o lion_n 5â—6_n that_o of_o tâ—uâ—rs_n 570._o that_o of_o orleaâ—ce_n 587._o as_o also_o after_o let_v the_o reader_n view_v the_o 8._o and_o 9_o of_o toledo_n about_o the_o year_n 656._o and_o 657._o that_o of_o shalons_n in_o france_n the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o pretermyt_n one_o canon_n of_o the_o foresaid_a three_o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o fifty_o year_n before_o this_o four_o canon_n whereof_o we_o now_o talk_v which_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o five_o canon_n have_v these_o word_n câ—mpertum_fw-la â—st_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-la concilio_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o holy_a council_n that_o certain_a bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n come_v from_o heresy_n do_v continue_v to_o have_v carnal_a desire_n and_o copulation_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v hereafter_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o council_n as_o also_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o former_a canon_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o live_v together_o in_o carnal_a society_n but_o that_o so_o long_o as_o conjugal_a faith_n do_v â—â—mayne_v between_o they_o they_o may_v have_v care_n one_o of_o the_o other_o common_a utility_n but_o yet_o not_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o â—oome_n or_o if_o their_o virtue_n be_v such_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v noâ—_n peril_n yet_o let_v they_o place_v their_o wife_n in_o another_o house_n that_o their_o chastity_n may_v have_v testimony_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o if_o any_o man_n after_o this_o ordination_n will_v choose_v rather_o to_o live_v scandalous_o with_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v from_o priestly_a function_n and_o behold_v only_o as_o a_o lector_fw-la or_o a_o reader_n etc._n etc._n heretic_n by_o which_o ordination_n of_o the_o council_n we_o may_v see_v the_o severity_n of_o that_o time_n not_o only_o in_o keep_v priest_n from_o marriage_n after_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o even_o in_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n that_o be_v marry_v before_o if_o any_o such_o be_v admit_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o council_n say_v here_o that_o this_o custom_n of_o priest_n live_v with_o wife_n come_v from_o the_o herotick_v of_o those_o day_n and_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o principal_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o heresy_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o final_o i_o can_v pretermit_v for_o the_o upshot_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o note_v one_o sentence_n of_o isidorus_n archbishop_n of_o siâ—â—ll_n that_o be_v precedent_n and_o first_o subscribe_v to_o the_o foresay_a council_n of_o toledo_n who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ—â—_n officy_n talk_v of_o this_o very_a same_o council_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v say_v placuit_fw-la sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la sâ—cra_fw-la mysterâ—â—_n contâ—â—ctaâ—_n â—asti_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o continentes_fw-la ab_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o determine_v that_o such_o as_o do_v handle_v the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v be_v chaste_a &_o continent_n from_o wife_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n aver_v by_o m._n barlow_n that_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n do_v
the_o thing_n itself_o utter_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v real_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o utterer_n and_o then_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o hearer_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a judge_n and_o thereby_o may_v oblige_v the_o speaker_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o intention_n and_o other_o such_o circumstance_n which_o be_v large_o handle_v in_o my_o foresay_a book_n and_o not_o understand_v as_o it_o seem_v or_o not_o read_v by_o m._n barlow_n which_o i_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v mean_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n here_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v pass_v no_o further_o therein_o but_o refer_v he_o &_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o large_a treatise_n of_o that_o subject_n already_o extant_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v clear_v from_o a_o false_a imputation_n and_o a_o controversy_n about_o certain_a word_n &_o clause_n in_o the_o oath_n be_v discuss_v §_o ii_o after_o this_o m._n barlow_n pass_v to_o a_o point_n concern_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n in_o these_o word_n some_o of_o such_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n as_o be_v the_o great_a traitor_n &_o fomentour_n of_o the_o great_a conspiracy_n against_o her_o late_a majesty_n give_v up_o f._n robert_n bellarmine_n for_o one_o of_o their_o great_a authority_n and_o oracle_n so_o say_v the_o apologer_n &_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n campian_n &_o hart_n in_o their_o conference_n in_o the_o tower_n this_o be_v note_v by_o i_o in_o my_o letter_n as_o a_o unjust_a charge_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o margin_n who_o be_v most_o free_a from_o be_v traitor_n and_o much_o more_o the_o great_a traitor_n except_v only_o their_o priestly_a function_n most_o injurious_o make_v treason_n against_o all_o truth_n &_o equity_n as_o abundant_o else_o where_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o much_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o be_v not_o so_o mâ—ch_o as_o name_v by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o any_o matter_n tend_v to_o treason_n or_o conspiracy_n towards_o the_o late_a queen_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v by_o any_o of_o they_o name_v or_o mention_v it_o be_v in_o matter_n only_o of_o learning_n not_o of_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n which_o m._n barlow_n be_v also_o force_v here_o to_o confess_v bellarmine_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o conference_n in_o the_o tower_n but_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v see_v what_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a charge_n do_v import_n and_o how_o far_o they_o reach_v which_o m._n barlow_n consider_v he_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o first_o refuge_n but_o add_v that_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n which_o english_a priest_n do_v study_v do_v teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o rebellion_n he_o blow_v say_v he_o the_o bellows_n of_o seditious_a doctrine_n which_o flame_n out_o by_o his_o scholar_n conspiracy_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o chief_a state_n of_o christendom_n 230._o but_o this_o now_o man_n will_v see_v how_o passionate_a and_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o the_o chief_a state_n of_o christendom_n be_v disturb_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o confutation_n of_o so_o childish_a imputation_n there_o follow_v a_o certain_a small_a controversy_n about_o the_o word_n temperate_a and_o temper_v whether_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o or_o no_o whereof_o we_o have_v handle_v somewhat_o before_o &_o so_o shall_v dispatch_v it_o here_o in_o a_o word_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n blackwell_n that_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a because_o it_o be_v offer_v as_o temper_v and_o modify_v with_o diverse_a clause_n of_o civil_a obedience_n give_v a_o example_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n of_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v mingle_v and_o conbyne_v together_o with_o the_o emperor_n picture_n and_o thereby_o so_o temper_v &_o modify_v as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o adore_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o which_o speech_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v much_o reprehend_v by_o the_o apologer_n as_o though_o bellarmine_n have_v mislike_v the_o temperate_a speech_n utter_v in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n but_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o bellarmine_n meaning_n but_o that_o the_o say_a oath_n be_v temper_v mix_v and_o compound_v of_o different_a clause_n some_o lawful_a and_o some_o unlawful_a as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v mortar_n be_v temper_v with_o water_n sand_n &_o lime_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o his_o example_n of_o the_o ensign_n before_o mention_v temper_v that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o their_o false_a go_n and_o if_o m._n barâ—â—â—_n will_v needs_o have_v this_o temperament_n to_o have_v also_o with_o it_o some_o temperature_n which_o be_v his_o only_a reply_n now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v with_o he_o let_v it_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v some_o temperature_n that_o here_o be_v mingle_v some_o clause_n of_o civil_a obedience_n with_o other_o concern_v religion_n it_o help_v the_o mixture_n but_o not_o the_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o he_o that_o must_v take_v it_o i_o pretermit_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o m._n barlow_v superfluous_a and_o idle_a speech_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o strive_v to_o say_v somewhat_o but_o yet_o in_o substance_n say_v nothing_o it_o follow_v in_o my_o letter_n concern_v the_o answer_n of_o two_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o apologer_n wherein_o i_o shall_v repeat_v again_o my_o own_o word_n then_o utter_v thus_o than_o i_o write_v that_o the_o apologer_n have_v say_v with_o great_a vehemency_n of_o asseveration_n 24._o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v no_o further_o a_o sunder_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o temporal_a obedience_n to_o a_o temporal_a king_n be_v different_a from_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o we_o grant_v also_o if_o it_o be_v mere_a temporal_a obedience_n without_o mixture_n of_o other_o clause_n he_o propose_v present_o two_o question_n for_o application_n of_o this_o to_o his_o purpose_n solue_v first_o this_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n say_v he_o can_v there_o be_v one_o word_n find_v in_o all_o this_o oath_n tend_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o thus_o do_v he_o that_o take_v it_o promise_v to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o religion_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o second_o to_o the_o first_o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a leave_v by_o christ_n for_o govern_v his_o church_n in_o all_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n be_v any_o point_n belong_v to_o religion_n among_o catholic_n then_o be_v there_o not_o only_o some_o own_o word_n but_o many_o sentence_n yea_o ten_o or_o twelve_o article_n or_o branch_n therein_o tend_v and_o sound_v that_o way_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v to_o the_o second_o question_n may_v make_v answer_v every_o clause_n in_o effect_n of_o the_o oath_n itself_o oath_n as_o for_o example_n the_o very_a first_o ay_o a._n b._n do_v true_o &_o sincere_o acknowledge_v profess_v testify_v &_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o pope_n neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o power_n &_o authority_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o this_o include_v either_o belief_n or_o unbelief_n again_o i_o do_v further_o swear_v that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o hart_n abhor_v detest_v &_o abjure_v as_o impious_a &_o heretical_a that_o damnable_a doctrine_n &_o position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o here_o the_o swearer_n promise_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o so_o much_o detest_v how_o then_o do_v the_o apologer_n so_o gross_o forget_v and_o contradict_v himself_o even_o then_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v contradiction_n in_o his_o adversary_n it_o follow_v consequent_o in_o the_o oath_n 12._o and_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o in_o conscience_n be_o resolve_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v i_o from_o this_o oath_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a as_o you_o see_v and_o what_o will_v the_o apologer_n say_v here_o be_v nothing_o promise_v in_o those_o word_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v this_o be_v my_o speech_n and_o now_o see_v what_o quarrel_n m._n barlow_n seek_v against_o it_o first_o whereas_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o